The purpose of listing the following comments is to establish credibility of the work and not for prideful purposes.
From seminarians of the Saint Thomas Aquinas Seminary in Winona, Minnesota after submitting some of the work to them:
“Your work on St. Thomas is quite comprehensive ... I appreciate it very much and plan on saving it for reference.”
“Thank you for your kind thoughts and for sharing your work with me. It is indeed impressive. ... May God BLESS you AND your WORK.”
*** THE FOLLOWING TEXT IS A PREVIEW. PLEASE CHECK AGAINST FINISHED BOOK. ***
+
JMJ
CATHOLIC QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS FOR THE LATTER DAYS
==================================================
This paper is dedicated to the ONE God in THREE Divine
Persons, The Father, The Son and The Holy Ghost,
and is also dedicated to the Holy Family, Jesus, Our
Lord, King and Redeemer, Mary, Virgin, Queen, and Mother,
and Saint Joseph, Foster and Virginal father of us all and
is also dedicated to Saint Anthony of Padua, who found for
me many of the questions and answers in this paper.
1 Saint Peter 5:7 "Casting all your care upon Him[God], for
He hath care of you."
"omnem sollicitudinem vestram proicientes in eum quoniam
ipsi cura est de vobis"
Wednesday, July 09, 2003
The author wishes to remain anonymous.
This work is intended to aid in the salvation of the
atheist, pagan, agnostic, indifferent, Scientist, buddhist,
hindu, muslim, follower of any religion, jew, protestant,
fallen away Catholic, "cafeteria" Catholic, Novus Ordo
Catholic, lukewarm Catholic, Charismatic, Sede Vacantist,
Feeneyite, Indult Catholic, Traditional Catholic,
theological expert and child alike.
Some travelers during a trip to the Holy Land found this image
among their negatives, but no one remembers seeing it.
"Each time My Face is contemplated I will pour My Love into hearts, and
through My Holy Face many souls will be saved."
(Our Lord to Mother Maria Pierina)
The HOLY VEIL of Saint Veronica
Saint Veronica's original name was Seraphia and Holy Mother the Church changed it to
in Latin "Ver Icon","Veronica" in Latin ("Veritas", Truth, "Icon", Image)
for "True Image" of Christ.
Many miracles have been performed through this Image of the Most Holy Face of Jesus
This is a photograph of The Holy Shroud of Turin photographed for the
first time in 1898. When developed, the image was much clearer
than that on the Shroud. The Holy Shroud is a reverse image of Our
Lord's Holy Face as though he was looking into a mirror.
Our Divine Lord's Precious Blood forms the number 3 on His Sacred
Forehead in honor of the Most Holy Trinity.
This is a larger image of The Holy Face. It was our sins that caused
this disfiguration in Our Divine Lord's Most Holy Countenance.
Saint John 14:8-9 "Philip saith to him: Lord, shew us the Father; and it is enough for us.
Jesus saith to him: Have I been so long a time with you and have you not known me? Philip, HE THAT SEETH ME SEETH THE FATHER ALSO. How sayest thou: Shew us the Father?"
Saint Paul Colossians 1:14-15
"In whom we have redemption through his blood, the remission of sins:
WHO IS THE IMAGE OF THE INVISIBLE GOD, the firstborn of every creature"
The Most Holy Face of Jesus is the Perfect Reflection of the Father.
Tuesday is the day dedicated to the Most Holy Face
This is a MIRACULOUS color image of the negative of
Our Lord's Holy Face some years later which is a positive,
Our Lord's original Holy Countenance.
Prayer of Saint Therese of Jesus to the Holy Face:
"O Jesus, who in Thy bitter Passion didst become
"the most abject of men, a man of sorrows", I venerate Thy Sacred Face
whereon there once did shine the beauty and sweetness of the Godhead;
but now it has become for me as if it were the face of a leper!
Nevertheless, under those disfigured features, I recognize Thy
infinite Love and I am consumed with the desire to love Thee and
make Thee loved by all men. The tears which well up abundantly in
Thy sacred eyes appear to me as so many precious pearls that I
love to gather up, in order to purchase the souls of poor sinners
by means of their infinite value. O Jesus, whose adorable Face ravishes
my heart, I implore Thee to fix deep within me Thy Love, that
I may be found worthy to come to the contemplation of Thy
glorious Face in Heaven. Amen."
"Sinners shall find in MY HEART the source and infinite ocean of mercy."
(Our Lord to Saint Margaret Mary)
Sorrowful and Immacualte Heart of Mary, Pray for us.
Saint Anthony, "Finder of the lost", "the Ark of the Testament"(Holy Scriptures expert),
and "Hammer of Heretics", Pray for us.
Dear Frank and Kathleen,
In all truth, I deserve a VERY deep place in hell, but I
HOPE in God's Mercy to hopefully one day make it to heaven.
One morning I had a dream, and in my dream I had many
questions about God. When I woke up I prayed EARNESTLY to
the Most Holy Ghost, by the powerful intercession of the
Blessed Virgin and Saint Joseph, and Saint Anthony of Padua
for the answers, atleast where to find the answers. I then
proceeded outside walking for hours, with my micro cassette
recorder and dictated the answers to these common questions
than men have about God. Most of the questions were derived
after my dream. I am NO mystic, in fact again I deserve a
very deep, deep, deep place in hell, but I HOPE in God's
Mercy and I want to share with you my results, the fruit of
prayer. I hope you enjoy this paper.
In the Love, Mercy, and Justice of Jesus, Mary and Joseph,
A sinner who hopes for salvation.
The answers to these questions are based on the fact that
God is perfectly balanced, He is balance itself, and that He
is perfect justice, perfect mercy and perfect fairness.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
=================
NOTE: Click on the question to go to the page the answer is on.
Yes. In fact it can be shown that it is absolutely
impossible for a beginingless time to exist. Let us
consider 4 hypothetical situations considering the existence
of time. 1. Time without a beginning without an end. 2. Time
without a beginning with an end. 3. Time with a beginning
without an end. 4. Time with a beginning with an end. We
will determine and prove philosophically which situations
are absolutely metaphysically impossible in the sense that
they can not exist and which situations are possible. Before
we continue, we must define some of the attributes of time,
particularly past, present and future. Time is a continuum,
the duration of successive, continuous, irreversible,
chronological, and sequential instances progressing forward
in such manner that the present instant of time progresses
forward in time known as the flow of time. This one and
only one present instant, in which simultaneous events can
occur, as it progresses forward into time causes its prior
past instance to exist from our point of view and the next
future instant to exist from our point of view as the new
present instant. The key to proving that time has a
beginning is in the understanding of the relationship
between the present and the past. A past instant can not
exist without the one present instant progressing forward in
time. A hypothetical beginingless time has infinite past
instants in the past. For this to be possible the one
present instant would have had to have progressed forward in
time and caused all the infinite past instants in the past
to exist. The one present instant can only cause one past
instant to exist one instant at a time. The existence of a
past instance comes about through a process that begins and
ends. This process is the one present instant existing and
then progressing forward in time to the next instant. It is
impossible for there to exist infinite past instants in the
past because the one present instant had to cause the very
first past instant to exist before any other past instances
could exist. It is absolutely impossible for there to exist
an infinite number of past instants in the past
simultaneously if there very existence is dependent on one
present instant causing there existence one instant at a
time and because of the fact that the present instant
progresses forward in time and not backwards in time. There
had to be a beginning point in which the one present
instant caused the very first past instant to exist before
all other past instances could exist. Again, at some time on
this hypothetical beginingless timeline, since the present
instant progresses forwards and not backwards it had to
have caused the very first past instant to exist. How can
we be sure that at some time, the present instant caused the
very first past instant to exist? The present instant
progresses forwards and absolutely would not be able to
progress forwards without some cause. It has always been
known as an undeniable fact since the very first man that
every effect has a cause. Anything or anyone that is real,
that exists tangible or intangible, that travels or
progresses from one point to another point whether that
point is tangible or intangible, grows or decays, in affect
changes in anyway absolutely must have had a cause for any
effect to occur. Granted, the present instant is intangible,
but nevertheless as real and as important as our intangible
thoughts. Thoughts are intangible but have a cause as will
be discussed later. Time itself is intangible, though
measurable, very real, and in fact man governs his
activities around time. Because the present instant had a
cause to initially progress it forwards in time, for
absolutely nothing progresses itself forwards without a
cause, whether tangible or intangible, thus it therefore had
a beginning, began to progress forward in time and cause the
very first past instant to exist. The fact that the one
present instant travels forward in time makes it impossible
for the one present instant to have caused an infinite
number of past instants to exist unless it was always
traveling forward in time without a starting point which is
absolutely metaphysically impossible. Anything traveling
continuously in one direction absolutely had a starting
point but does not necessarily have to have an ending point.
An entity similar to time that has no starting point has a
present instant that does not travel and this entity also
has no end. An entity as described as such does not have a present instant that progresses forward in time, is entirely different than time and will be discussed later.
The only way someone or something could not have had a starting point is if it does not travel from one point to another, never changes, always is. Furthermore, if someone was so mad as to believe that an effect does not need a cause, it can still be proven absolutely that time had a beginning. Something, tangible or intangible always progressing forwards could not have possibly caused everything behind it, for example past instants, to exist in an infinite direction behind it in the past if each past instant was created one instant at a time. Consider an airplane that hypothetically, though impossible, was always flying forwards, that never had a start, that never took off from an airport. That airplane could not have possibly caused an infinite stream of smoke in an infinite direction behind it because that plane was always traveling forwards causing one fragment of stream behind it, one fragment at a time. There had to have been a first fragment.
If time did not have a beginning point, then that would mean
the present moment was never traveling forwards because each
and every past moment was created by the present moment
traveling forwards. If the present moment was never traveling
forwards then there could be not even one past moment which
proves that time indeed did have a beginning.
page 2
How can we philosophically(natural reason) prove that there exists absolutely ONE Supreme Being?
We know that since time had a beginning, a being had to
create it, for every effect has a cause, and there was an
instant when time did not exist and then later existed. If
this being that created time had a beginning then by the
same principle, some other being had to create that being
that created time, and if that being also had a beginning
then yet another being had to create him. It is
metaphysically impossible for their to be an infinite series
of beings that create each other with NO root, with no ONE
being that had no beginning! So quite simply, ONLY ONE
SUPREME BEING created time dependent on no other being for
His existence, otherwise, again He would have had a
beginning and not be supreme. So by proving this Being had
no beginning, proves HE is the ONE SUPREME BEING.
There absolutely can be NO such concept of more than
one God in existence. For if there was more than one God,
then those beings would not be supreme, for there is ONLY
ONE SUPREME BEING. The very definition of SUPREMACY is
ABSOLUTE GREATNESS, being the GREATEST with NO EQUAL. It is
a total contradiction to say their are two or more beings
who are the GREATEST simultaneously, for that is an
impossibility, a contradiction. Some attributes of God
is that He is ALMIGHTY, ALL POWERFUL, ALL KNOWING, and SUPREME.
To say that there exists more than ONE God, is like saying a
3 sided pyramid has more than one HIGHEST POINT, which is
impossible, a contradiction. Only ONE being can be SUPREME.
Exodus 20:2-3 "I am the Lord thy God, who brought thee out
of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. Thou
shalt not have STRANGE gods before me." There is ONLY ONE
God who is all knowing, all mighty, all powerful, all
majestic, all loving, all merciful, all just and all good,
just to name a few of God's attributes, which are not
divided, unlike man's attributes that can be singled out and
divided, one in existence, and are attributed to God
simultaneously. God's attributes are not
in composition nor division but are one and from His
Divine essence, His Divine nature, which is His "act-of-being"
(ipsum esse in Latin), which is one and
the same with His "act-of-understanding" as Saint Thomas teaches us
(Summa Theologica, FIRST PART, QUESTION 34, ARTICLE 2),
a constant theme of the Divine Essence, in his Summa.
page 3
How can we philosophically(natural reason) prove eternity exists and define some of its attributes without the aid of theology(divine revelation)?
We know that the one present instant of time progressing
forward can not metaphysically create an infinite past
consisting of infinite past instances. We know that the
Supreme Being, God, exists in an instant that came from no
beginning. If the instant God exists in progresses forward,
then it creates past instants, but we know an instant, a
present instant that travels forward without a beginning is
absolutely metaphysically impossible as was proved. A
present instant with no beginning can not travel forward
with an infinite past as was proved in the fact that time
has a beginning. So this proves the instant God exists in
does not travel forward. Since this instant has no
beginning, does not travel forward creating past instants
and causing future instants to become new present instants,
then it sits still. It is an eternal "present" instant. So
eternity is the intangible entity God exists in with no
beginning, no end, no past and no future, simply an eternal
"present" in our limited way of understanding and describing
such undescribable mysteries.
Saint Thomas Aquinas, THE "ANGELIC DOCTOR"
(THE SUMMA THEOLOGICA, QUESTION 10, ARTICLE 4, "Whether eternity differs from time?")
Reply to Objection 2: The "now" of time is the same as regards its subject in the whole course of time, but it differs in aspect; for inasmuch as time corresponds to movement, its "now" corresponds to what is movable; and the thing movable has the same one subject in all time, but differs in aspect a being here and there; and such alteration is movement. Likewise the flow of the "now" as alternating in aspect is time. But eternity remains the same according to both subject and aspect; and hence eternity is not the same as the "now" of time.
page 4
What are some reasons proving that God exists?
Based on the SUMMA THEOLOGICA (FIRST PART, QUESTION 2,
ARTICLE 3) and on "REASON'S ARGUMENTS FOR THE EXISTENCE OF
GOD" LIBRARY OF CONGRESS CATALOG CARD NUMBER: 57-11577 Nihil
Obstat: RT. REV. MSGR. ARTHUR F. TERLECKE, Censor Deputatus
Imprimatur: +SAMUEL CARDINAL STRITCH, D.D., ARCHBISHOP OF
CHICAGO JANUARY 7, 1958:
Nothing moves itself. Suppose then that we reason back down
the line of moving things until we come to the first moving
thing, The question then arises, What made this first thing
move? For it could not start itself. This First Mover is
God. A person may ask, "What caused this?" when he looks at
anything in the universe, will lead him back from one cause
to another to another until he reaches back to the first
created cause, But the question is still unanswered. What
caused this cause? And the only answer that makes sense is
that the First Cause of all is independent; no one caused
it; it exists of itself. This First uncaused Cause is God.
The next question might be, what or who caused God. The
answer to this question is in the understanding of the
difference between time and eternity. In time, created by
God, which has a beginning and will have an end, things
change, they have a beginning and an end. In eternity,
nothing changes and nothing has a beginning or an end. God
exists in eternity, and therefore had no beginning, will
never have an end, and never changes. Things and beings did
not "just happen." We see as we look back in history traces
of ancient civilizations that designed and built cities. We
see that more advanced civilizations built and designed more
sophisticated cities and technology. The human being is the
most complex being in existence amongst all creatures. We
know that someone had to design man, he did not just come
about at random. God perfectly designed and created man and
all creatures and all things. Some beings and things depend
on other beings and things for their existence. We can
conclude that if there were not some being outside the
universe who was not dependent upon any other being, then
there just never would be anything. God is that being who is
dependent on nothing and in whom all living things,
creatures, and things are dependent on.
page 5
In what manner did the universe come about?
Even if the Big Bang theory were true, it can not be
explained how the initial particles came about and where the
initial force that accelerated those particles to form the
universe came from.
Newton's First Law of Motion states that "body at rest tends
to stay at rest and body in uniform motion will stay in
straight line uniform motion unless acted upon by an outside
force" Newton's Second Law of Motion states that "the
acceleration of a body is proportional to the force being
applied": Force = Mass X Acceleration. Newtons's Third Law
of Motion states that "for every force there is an equal and
opposite force (action and reaction)".
Even if it could be argued that the initial particles in the
Big Bang theory were always there, always existed in time,
never had a beginning, this seriously violates Newton's Laws
of Motion and cause a paradox, a contradiction, an
impossibility. Objects tend two stay at rest or in a uniform
motion and ONLY can exist in one of these two states.
Let us first examine if the initial particles were at rest.
If they were always at rest, where did the initial force
that caused them to accelerate and later result in again,
one of two states, rest or uniform motion, uniform velocity,
come from? Objects can not accelerate without a force being
applied to them. A force is any INFLUENCE that can cause an
object to be accelerated. Let us examine the argument that
the force that influenced the initial particles was always
there, always existed in time, never had a beginning.
Consider a ball hitting another ball, for example in a game
of Billiards. The pool stick accelerates the cue ball to hit
another ball. That other ball interacts with the cue ball
and exerts an equal and opposite force, a reaction on the cue
ball. This initial force that acted on the initial particles
had an equal and opposite force, a reaction on this initial
force. How was this initial force affected by this reaction?
The Big Bang theory can not explain where the reaction of
the initial particles on the initial action, force went. Was
it absorbed by the initial force? Where did it go?
Did it remain in the Universe? If this reaction remained in the
Universe, where is this reaction, this force in relation to
the initial particles that were accelerated by this force?
This would violate the law of conservation of energy which
states that the total energy of a system and its
surroundings is constant, in other words, no energy is lost,
it remains in the surrounding system.
Second, let us examine if these initial particles were
always in a uniform motion, always in time. If the initial
particles were always in uniform motion, then this could not
possibly create the Universe with its many orbits of for
example, planets about a star, and moons about a planet.
Some force had to accelerate these initial particles in
motion to get them to form the universe. Objects in a
constant velocity do not change unless an outside force is
applied to them to get them to accelerate and thereby cause
changes in there speed and direction. If objects are in
uniform motion, they neither change their speed nor
direction. Some outside influence must have caused these
initial particles in uniform motion to accelerate, change
their speed and direction in order to form the universe and
its many orbits. This brings us back to the first
examination of if the initial particles were always at rest.
The question can not be answered with science of where this
initial force that caused the initial particles to
accelerate and later result in again, one of two states,
rest or uniform motion, uniform velocity, come from?
The first and second examinations are impossible because for
objects either at rest or uniform motion to accelerate, they
need an initial force. The question that can not be answered
by science is again, where did this force come from, and we
know we need force to accelerate objects from Newton's Laws
of Motion. Since time had a beginning and later will be proved has an end, science can not explain where the initial particles came from.
If an object were in motion, then there must be some agent that is responsible for that motion. And when that agent stops, the motion stops. According to Aristotle, there is a privileged being: The Prime Mover. He is the first agent, responsible for moving objects, which, in turn, move other objects. The Prime
Mover, he argued, must be at Absolute Rest. By "absolute"
rest, we mean that all observers will universally agree on
that state of rest. In this space-time, the Prime Mover must be present at all locations in the x, y, z directions simultaneously sustaining its existence at the same time in an unchangeable state of rest, independent and outside of both time and the universe at the same time having all points of view in time, eternity, space and outside the universe simultaneously.
page 6
What is a summary of God’s creation?
First, we must understand that the Bible was never meant to
be a Scientific Reference Book, but rather a Doctrinal Truth
Faith Book. The Holy Ghost inspired the Scripture writers to
explain the truths of religion in a way ordinary people
could understand, for example in stories and parables. The
seven days of creation in Genesis written by Moses was meant
to explain that God created all of creation and creatures.
Each day of creation may or may not have been a 24 hour
period but some period of time.
Since God surely exists by the use of our natural reason, had no beginning and will never have an end, He created all of creation which had a beginning. “God had created the angels at the instant indicated by the word of Moses: ‘God said: Let their be light, and light was made.’ He speaks here not only of material light but also of the intellectual or angelic lights.” according to the Mystical City of God by Venerable Mary of Agreda(Revelations on the Life of Mary dictated by The Blessed Virgin Mary herself, and approved by countless Theologians). This would indicate that the earth and its solar system had already been formed when the angels were created. Ecclesiasticus 24:45 "I will penetrate to all the LOWER PARTS of the earth, and will behold all that sleep, and will enlighten all that hope in the Lord." “God created the earth conjointly with the heavens in order to call into existence hell in its center”(Mystical City of God) It is common doctrine amongst scholastic theologians that hell is located in the center of the Earth. Earth would have needed to be formed when Lucifer and the fallen angels rebelled against God, so that they could be sent to an existing place, hell, which is in the center of the earth.
God created time, space, placed all matter He created from nothing, into the universe into space, applied all the energy originating from God, as a constant quantity to always exist in the universe, to the matter accelerating it in motion forming all the galaxies, solar systems, stars, planets, moons and so on, and on earth created vegetative life, irrational animal life, beasts, and human beings, rational animals, male and female to be fruitful and multiply. (Genesis 1:1-31, 2:1-3)
More specifically, God created 4 entities in the following order:
1) Time
2) Space
3) Matter
4) Energy
and the energy God applied to the matter formed all
the galaxies, solar systems, stars, planets, moons and so on, and earth
and later God created life forms, Angels, vegetative life, plants, irrational animals, beasts, and rational animals, man.
God had to create Time first so events could take place. He did not create time, space, matter and energy simultaneously for that would violate the very definition of simultaneous and time. For two or more events to be simultaneous, happen at one instant in time, time must exist first. Next God created the intangible space to put the matter in that he created next. As we see clearly in Holy Scriptures, God interferes as little as possible with His creation and His creatures. He simply gives them a "push" sort of speak and lets them go freely as they will but he Wills that they conform their will to His. By this principle, most likely God compacted all the matter together with virtually no space between the initial particles and no energy was infused or applied to it yet. If God were to divide a room in two, and then divide again in two, He could do so forever, for all eternity. So to Him there is no smallest amount of space. So virtually their was no space between the matter. This matter contained absolutely no heat. Heat is simply the movement of particles, or simply the vibration of particles. This matter was absolutely frozen, as cold as one could imagine. Atoms did not even exist. For even atoms are energized. The electrons orbit the nucleus and that requires energy. Most likely God then applied an enormous amount of energy to the matter for the very first time that were meant to co-exist together(mass and energy in which it MAY be possible to convert one to another), causing particles to accelerate and electrons to orbit nucleuses, thus forming atoms. The energy was created and applied after the matter, otherwise that would violate Newton's Second Law of Motion: Force = Mass X Acceleration for relatively slow moving objects and Albert Einstein's famous equation: E=mc2,(Energy = Mass X (Speed of Light squared)) for relatively fast moving objects close to the speed of light. If there is no mass to accelerate then energy can not exist by itself. God applied the energy to the matter and it was heated up to such a degree that it most likely exploded and formed the Universe over some time. This theory conforms to Holy Scriptures, again, to the fact that God interferes as little as possible with creation and creatures. God could have individually placed every smallest particle in the place He wanted in the Universe but it would seem more likely that He simply executed four simple actions to accomplish the same with as little interference as possible. Create time, space, put the matter in the space and apply all the energy in the Universe to the matter and let things happen by their natural course.
The energy God applied to the initial particles is a CONSTANT that was, is and will remain a constant. In other words the same amount of energy God infused into the universe at the beginning of Creation will always remain the same which is what the law of conservation of energy states.
How did the matter react to the energy God applied to it?
The law of conservation of energy states that the total energy of a system and its surroundings is constant, in other words, no energy is lost, it remains in the surrounding system. So when one object strikes or applies a force to another object there is a reaction that remains in the surrounding system, primarily due to friction, although if the force striking an object took place in space with no friction, there would still be a reaction. This is why it is impossible to achieve a perfect transfer of energy.
Consider that the Spiritual world is on a much higher level of reality and existence than the material world because God is Spirit and God's existence is dependent on nothing and all material existence is dependent on God as well as spiritual, but for now let us consider the material existence. Absolutely no person, no spirit can resist God if they saw Him face to face. How much more so would matter NOT resist God, matter being on a much lower level of existence than the spiritual world. So the question concerning the Big Bang theory and how it can not explain how the initial force on the initial particles was affected by the reaction and where the reaction of the initial particles on the initial action, force went can be answered with a little help from theology. Was it absorbed by the initial force? Where did it go? Did it remain in the Universe? The initial force God, absorbed none of His own energy, for God wastes nothing. And the answer to where the reaction went is that there was absolutely NO REACTION. It was A PERFECT TRANSFER OF ENERGY. When God applied the energy to the matter, the matter resisted in NO WAY. All of the energy went from God directly with no loss into the universe totally absorbed by the matter heating it up for the first time, and all of this energy is all the energy in the entire Universe that exists in the past, today and until the end of time. This amount of energy God put in the Universe is a CONSTANT with NO LOSS of energy and NO REACTION!
page 7
What is the commonality amongst all creation?
All creation has a spiritual aspect, the state of actual
existence, in the sense that it is linked to God, who is
pure Spirit, and all creation exists in the mind of God, or
it would immediately cease to exist. All of creation is in a
STATE of being, as opposed to an act-of-being, as Saint Thomas teaches (ipsum esse in Latin), that God alone executes such an action of being, of existence. God executes His own existence where as creation is a STATE of being in the mind of God.
God thinks about His creation and therefore it exists. If God
stopped thinking about the rock then that rock would cease to exist. God has a thought of the rock and that thought sustains its existence. God's thoughts of all his creation sustains its
existence.
Consider the philosopher Rene Descartes' famous statement: "I think therefore I am", in Latin: "cogito ergo sum".
The phrase "I am" indicates existence. We exist NOT because we think, but rather because GOD THINKS.
Our existence is dependent on God alone. "God thinks of us, therefore we exist."
Man's power to think is a gift from God, from some powers of the soul, namely, reason, intellect, imagination and memory,
that DO NOT constitute the source of our existence.
Descartes' statement "I think therefore I am" is heretical and deifies man, makes man God
as we see more and more in today's faulty philosophy,
that abandons more and more the philosophy of our beloved Saint Thomas Aquinas.
God manifested His essence when He spoke to Moses "I AM WHO AM". (Exodus III,
14) Almighty God is the ONLY One who can say "I AM" where as man, can only say
"I exist because God thinks of me". We should always thank God for our existence
who continually sustains it in His Mind.
"'TO BE' AND 'TO UNDERSTAND' ARE NOT THE SAME IN US. Hence
that which in us has intellectual being, does not belong to our nature.
But in God 'to be' and 'to understand' are one and the same"
(Summa Theologica, FIRST PART, QUESTION 34, ARTICLE 2)
page 8
What are the powers of creation amongst simple creation to
more complex creation?
NOTE: The following is based on the Summa Theologica(Part I,
Question 77(Of those things which belong to the Powers of the Soul in General),
Question 78(Of the Specific Powers of the Soul),
Question 79(Of the Intellectual Powers),
Question 80(Of the Appetive Powers in General),
Question 81(Of the Power of Sensuality),
and Question 82(Of the Will)
The following conclusion of non-living material creation most likely needs some tweaking:
Matter, for example, a rock, has the state of actual existence, in that its existence is solely dependent on the thought of that rock existing in the mind of God.
All matter has the power to attract other matter known as the force of gravity and
some matter under certain conditions has electromagnetic forces produced by
electric currents naturally or artificially that attract or repel such as the
electromagnetic field of the molten core of the earth that may be produced by
electrons traveling through a spiritual medium about the center that may be composed of
crystallized iron, that has power, for example,
over a compass needle, in which the behavior of the electromagnetic field "lines"
or "lines" of force,
which truly are field waves propagating considered as a whole in curvatures in much
the same way, which can be graphically represented, of a fish "wiggling" forward
displacing water in which that "wiggling" forward motion forms a wave itself and
in which that fish propagates itself in a curve like fashion around an object such as
a rock deep in the ocean; curvature composed of a field wave; the behavior and effects of these electromagnetic field waves
from the center of the earth may change over the passage of time.
A body of mass rotating or spining about a central point that is not constant will eventually loose its consistency, angular momentum, stable rotation, and even perhaps a stable angle of rotation. This may be caused by the molten lava in the center of the earth being positioned with various densities at precise points by a spiritual medium. This perhaps could change the angle at which the earth rotates about itself in an almost undetectable degree which would change the angle of the rays of the sun striking the earth which could change temperature and the weather itself. This can be seen by the various and different effects of gravity on different places of the earth due to different densities of mass beneath it.
NOTE: Saint Thomas Aquinas in his Summa teaches that the whole
physical world and universe is entrusted by God to the
keeping of Angels: stars, nations, man and so on.
And now there exists a great battle between Good Angels and fallen ones in keeping
the order of the universe particularly in orbits. One solution is to ask the
ArchAngel Michael to send hosts of Angels for help.
Electromagnetic forces as well as other types of field lines are a cornerstone of physics,
and in fact light itself is an electromagnetic wave. Without electromagnetic energy
produced by electric currents both naturally and artificially, technology as we know it
at this time, would be impossible.
Matter and energy co-exist together, for example energy in the form of light, an
electromagnetic wave, and heat, the vibration of particles,
consuming the material substance of a match or for example pure "linear" momentum which
is impossible to achieve of an object with velocity in which change in velocity requires
energy due to the resistance of the property of inertia, to accelerate or decelerate that object or angular movement in which an object with
velocity is always accelerating due to its constant change in direction and in which transactions
and redistribution of each matter and energy, constantly take place in the universe.
There is no absolute pure linear momentum due to the fact that every body of mass in the
universe orbits either elliptically or circularly some other body of mass
with the CORRECT PROPORTIONALITY RELATIVE TO EACH OTHER
or in the
subatomic particles of the atom itself orbiting some primitive form point conceptually with no mass,
but as a pure position in space and due to the fact that field waves interact with one another.
Consider any linear movement on the earth. That object
is also in another path of motion orbiting another point, such as the sun which is also
orbiting another point and so on.
The "vibration" not due to particles bouncing off each other in a certain volume of space,
but orbital oscillation of a particle is maintained within a certain volume of space by
gravitational force. Oscillation appears more linear as the orbit decreases in size.
A body of mass orbiting another body of mass possesses angular momentum which is
maintained by gravitational force because that body of mass is accelerating
which is Einstein's principle of equivalence in which gravitational acceleration
is indistinguishable from acceleration in which angular momentum is a form of
due to its constant change in direction.
The greater the mass of an object with
momentum, the more linear it appears relative to the universe as a whole when actually it will always
have a slight curve even if that curve is undetectable due to the affect of other field waves near it
and due to the fact that its path of movement is in other paths of movement, other more
larger frames of reference, the largest being the whole universe.
As the mass of an object with an over all size orbit relative to a smaller mass and orbit with
the same proportions increases, the greater the velocity the smaller mass possesses.
The smaller the mass in the smallest amount of space that mass can be contained inside of, relative
to the entire volume of space of the universe as a whole that has no
oscillation, as a frame of reference, the greater the orbital oscillation.
From Max Planck's observations, the amount of energy required to vibrate or increase orbital
oscillation of the same number of particles even if they be sub-atomic at a given
frequency in the same interval of time is a constant.
Planck discovered that there existed a smallest undividable unit of energy called
the Quanta, in Latin, "how much", which is where Quantum Mechanics comes from. Energy is
transmitted or redistributed in units of Quanta in which the mass of a light wave,
a photon, possesses one quanta. Consider a particle in orbital oscillation at the
atomic level and some field wave propagating at it. The smaller the orbit, the more
circular it is and thus the smaller the radius and thus the greater its velocity and angular momentum
as well as the greater the number of instances that field wave hits the particle in a given
time interval or the more frequently that particle gets hit and due to gravity it
maintains its orbit but its angular momentum increases and thus its "vibration"
increases or rather its orbital oscillation increases and thus energy in the form
of heat is transmitted. Also, the greater the frequency of the field wave and
the smaller the radius of the orbit of the atomic particle the greater the chance
that field wave will hit the particle and thus a better transfer of energy
will take place.
There is no smallest volume of space. Since God who is Pure Spirit can divide a room for example in half,
and then further divide that room in half, he could do so forever. With each division, to
God it would be as though there was still a great deal of space left since He is Pure
Spirit.
However, the reverse is not true. The volume of space in the Universe is NOT infinite because
God created it and if it was infinite, there would be no way to distinguish God from the Universe,
His Creation in which He is absolutely distinct from. He exists both inside and outside the
Universe and is not one and the same with any of it.
Since mass takes up space, it is in terms of and in three dimensional space. Mass has
volume. Because there is no smallest volume of space, likewise there is no smallest
amount of mass. That is not to say that there exists infinitely smaller and smaller
sub-atomic particles but to say that we can not absolutely say what particle is the
smallest or that the particle we think is the smallest even exists and has certain
effects under certain circumstances.
It would make reasonable sense and also with the understanding of how much God respects
the practical world, that certain subatomic particles much smaller than protons, neutrons,
and electrons with a certain angular momentum actually always cause gravitational field waves
that propagate at the speed of light. It would also make sense to be consistent that
certain other subatomic particles also cause under certain conditions
only on electrically charged particles,
electromagnetic
field waves that propagate at the speed of light. There may exist under rare circumstances even
smaller subatomic particles that cause at this time other and unknown field waves that
may be more powerful, possess more energy, and cause more wondrous effects than the two field
waves we already know of, again under certain rare conditions.
The smallest sub atomic particle orbiting the primitive form point would have a radius
of virtually 0 and would virtually be still and
it would not have any spin or rotation about itself.
Perhaps the smallest sub atomic particle is enclosed in a hollow sphere that reflects
certain field waves inward covering the surface area of the entire particle
and certain field waves outward at the same time in much the same way a spherical object would
have light from a lamp hitting its entire surface area in an enclosed room with white walls.
In other words in a bigger picture in order to have sunlight 24 hours a day, our solar system
would have to be enclosed in a hollow white sphere.
In this hypothetical possibility, darkness would no longer exist in our solar system.
One advantage to such a shield would be that it could protect a solar system from
an undetected meteor shower that can appear and reappear through the use of the
"quod non comprehendi vigor".
This phenomena may exist somewhere else in the universe.
If a body of mass is rotating about an axis or has any spin at all, it is not directly orbiting the primitive form point because of the many points of angular momentum within it and due to the fact that it would have its own center and not the primitive form point. Therefore the smallest subatomic particle has no rotation about itself or any spin about itself.
Perhaps there exists some central point in the universe that all bodies of mass orbit very much like the smallest subatomic particle.
This smallest sub atomic particle perhaps orbits the primitive form point faster than the speed of a light photon. The energy required for this to be possible is absolutely incomprehensible, "quod non comprehendi vigor". Note: Perhaps access to this energy is what makes Black Magic in any form possible. This smallest sub atomic particle would perhaps be smaller than the photon mass that comprises the electromagnetic light wave and that may contribute or be the means, the medium with a certain elasticity, tightness, stress for light to propagate through in much the same way that water molecules oscillate extremely faster than the water wave itself propagating through it. Note: If light was not composed of both mass and energy, the neurons in the retina in an eye could not detect it.
The field waves propagating from the smallest sub atomic particle relative to the primitive form point utilizing the "quod non comprehendi vigor" for good purposes could perhaps change transportation and communication as we know it under certain rare circumstances such as a blessed object.
Perhaps one circumstance could be due to such particles temporarily loosing their property of inertia in relation to space, the resistance to acceleration and deceleration. If Mass = rest mass / [ (1 - square root of: ( (velocity squared) / (speed of light squared) ) ] and the velocity of the particle is greater than the speed of light, an imaginary number would be formed which has no physical significance and retaining its characteristics would have to reappear somewhere else.
Inertia could have been caused by the sin of Adam. Perhaps in the beginning, inertia did not exist in the Garden of Eden making Newton's law Force=Mass X Acceleration meaningless. In the beginning, suffering did not exist and work was effortless but rather an act of the Will out of Love for God and fellow man. But God made suffering, a result of evil, into a greater good and the means of our salvation.
The Holy Sacrifice of the Mass is the ETERNAL MOMENT in time of
the one Sacrifice on Calvary, through the ministry of the priest,
of the body and blood of Christ, under the appearances of
bread and wine, God the Son, offered to God the Father,
in the unity of God the Holy Ghost, in atonement for sins is
made present to us in our present moment in time in an unbloody manner.
Each time we assist at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, it is exactly
as if we were standing by the side of Mary, Mary of Cleophas,
Mary Magdalen and Saint John. (Saint John 19:25-27)
This ETERNAL moment of the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass intersects time
and is not bound by its limitations. If one were to be so CLOSELY UNITED
to the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, it MAY be possible to traverse time.
The following MAY be impossible:
First it may be possible to relate the first four dimensions in a
Pythagorean triangle with one side being the dimensions of space,
the other the dimension of time and the hypotenuse the relation
between them.
Now consider as before Mass = rest mass / [ (1 - square root of: ( (velocity squared) / (speed of light squared) ) ] and
Time = rest time / [ (1 - square root of: ( (velocity squared) / (speed of light squared) ) ].
Recall the smallest sub atomic particle perhaps orbits the primitive form point faster than the speed of a light photon
under the condition of a temporary loss of the property of inertia in relation to space.
Under this condition time would also be imaginary, complex, and undefined.
Such "ghostly" particles could appear and reappear in the past, present, or future
not at all interacting with other particles in the same space and time, nor
interfering with events but merely observing or witnessing them.
All this would be caused by the absolutely incomprehensible, "quod non comprehendi vigor",
that must originate from God that perhaps Good and fallen angels have access to.
“God had created the angels at the instant indicated by the word of Moses: ‘God said: Let their be light, and light was made.’ He speaks here not only of material light but also of the intellectual or angelic lights.” according to the Mystical City of God by Venerable Mary of Agreda(Revelations on the Life of Mary dictated by The Blessed Virgin Mary herself, and approved by countless Theologians).
(Summa, First Part, Question 108, Article 7) "It is written
(Judges 5:20): "Stars remaining in their order and courses,"
which is applied to the angels." Angels keep the stars in
order and on their course.
Perhaps light itself travels through an Angelic medium.
If a particle the same size as the smallest sub atomic particle came into contact with the smallest sub atomic particle, the charge of each unknown at this time, would convert mass into energy but the question would be how to convert the energy back into mass. Such particles are known as anti-particles but would be most efficient at the smallest sub atomic particle.
Consider that motion is a body of mass at one position at a certain time and
in a future instant at a different position in which the difference in time
can be measured that was caused by the application of energy for a period of
some time or by its own inertia during the total interval of time the body of
mass changed its position. Furthermore we must consider the effects of unknown
field waves that can be applied to a body of mass for some period of time
and how the variables of the total interval of time, for example as it
approaches 0, distance and position factor in.
Consider the known four dimensions: time and the X, Y, and Z planes, and they must
be considered in that order because with out time there can be no space. Thought
itself is a dimension on a much higher level of reality than the other four
dimensions. God Himself is Pure Thought and Thought is what exists outside the
universe, God's Thought which requires no time, no time that is to think. God's
thought is Instantaneous.
Simultaneous on the other hand is distinct from instantaneous in that it is two or more events
occurring at the same instant in time.
Since the movement of an Angel is determined by the determination of his will
and his movement is NOT instantaneous as Saint Thomas Aquinas teaches,
(SUMMA, FIRST PART, QUESTION 53, ARTICLE 3), then therefore the speed of his thought is
also not instantaneous because if it was he would be equal to God. This speed of thought
is the ability to see the relation between two similar concepts and further to connect
them with other concepts and so on and so forth and is measured by the rate at which these
connections are made. Any Angel of the Nine Choirs, even the lowest had the opportunity to
approach, the best he could, the speed of the Thought of God which is Instantaneous
according to the determination of his will which is a fruit of his Love for God, during
his test period at the beginning of Creation. It may be possible for time dilation to occur in the dimension of thought.
Thought is superior to the other four dimensions. Using a visual representation,
three dimensions can be mapped to two dimensions with one perspective, for example a photograph that
has three vantage points that when conceptually are connected with lines are
perpendicular to each other. Four dimensions can be mapped to three with
four vantage points perpendicular to each other and two perspectives simultaneously, five to
four with five vantage points perpendicular to each other and three perspectives simultaneously, and so on which can be referred
to as "thinking outside the box." In the material world, the universe as a whole is considered the absolute frame of reference,
that has no orbital oscillation, no vibration in itself,
but in the spiritual is THOUGHT itself which conceptually is where the outer edges
of the universe touch Thought, God Himself. It is unknown what occurs at the smallest sub-atomic
particle. Does it orbit a primitive form point, or is it still relative to other
particles orbiting it?
It is not that Newton's laws are inconsistent with Einstein's laws but that each
has consistent results that satisfy certain circumstances, but not all.
Scientifically, philosophically and theologically speaking, power is NOT determined
in how "BIG" something is, but in how "SMALL" it is. The answers we are looking for
are literally right underneath our noses. Perhaps the answers we are looking for are
not somewhere out there in the universe but in the undiscovered nature of
subatomic particles, their behavior and effects,
of the very ATOM itself.
The behavior and effects of the sub-atomic particles of an ATOM are more difficult to discover
and understand than the behavior and effects of the largest body of mass in the universe!
All the laws of physics and science in general were established by God from the beginning of creation for men
to discover and use to further
bring about the Kingdom of God on earth as it is in Heaven.
In a sense all of creation is powerless, has no powers of itself, but God allows creation
to have certain powers to execute for the further glory of God.
Vegetative life also has the state of actual existence plus generative power and nutritive power. Generative power is the power to reproduce itself. Nutritive power is the power to assimilate the nutritive material substances and energy from its environment to supply what it has lost, grow, and also possesses an augmentative power to reach the stature and level of perfection that was meant for it.
Rational animals, men, have the power of
inanimate matter, the state of actual existence, as well as
all the powers of vegetative life plus the sensitive powers
of the soul, imagination, memory, intellect, both active and passive,
reason, both higher and lower, and the will. Irrational animals have the
qualities of rational animals except they solely react instinctively
to stimuli acquired through the senses with out reason, nor do they have a will.
The active intellect understands what it has perceived through the
senses or thoughts alone, via abstractions and deductions of these ideas through reason.
The passive intellect moves from potential to act, from
non understanding to understanding. The Divine Intellect is
purely an Active Intellect in that God understands all things
at once, does not acquire them as from potential to act, and this
is His Divine Essence.
Higher reason deals with matters concerning eternity and
lower reason deals with matters concerning temporal things
both which determine harmful from useful eternal and temporal matters.
The sensitive powers
supply knowledge of the universe via organic organs of the
body: skin, eyes, ears, nose and tongue. These organs
integrally connect the body with the soul's ability to
perceive its environment and learn more about its
surrounding universe. The ability of the sensitive power to
preserve what it has perceived is called the imagination
although some imagination is perceived by thought alone such
as one sleeping or the insertion of thoughts from good and
bad angels as Saint Thomas teaches. The difference between the irrational animal and the rational animal, man, is that the rational animal can distinguish between what imagination is useful and what is harmful through the use of particular or cogitative reason. Rational knowledge is a fruit of particular or cogitative
reason.
The estimative power exists in both rational and irrational
animals, in other words the instinctive reaction to stimuli
in its environment. The sheep flees when it sees a wolf and
the man if to near fire, moves away. The power of memory
allows both the rational and irrational animal the ability
to recall for actual consideration, imaginations previously perceived through the sensitive powers or the internal imagination alone. The power of intellect is one of the powers of the human soul but its power is not a pure and sole intellect as that of an angel. The divine intellect does not exist in its potential but in its act as always possessing all possible knowledge without ever acquiring it such as in active human intellect.
All knowledge gained or not yet gained by the human intellect already existed in the mind of God always from all eternity
and all this knowledge had its first cause in God. The
sensitive power of the soul is entirely passive and provides
the active intellect with sensible, perceiving through
the five senses, intelligbles, spiritual "digestible" entities via the imagination stored in the mind, and recalled through the memory. Non-sensible intellibles such as thoughts entered into our imagination such as the holy inspirations of our Guardian Angel and thoughts entered into our imagination by fallen angels
taught by Saint Thomas Aquinas, and such as those acquired in
a dream can also be provided to the active intellect. Reason
distinguishes knowledge that is harmful to the soul as
opposed to knowledge that is useful and aids us in
discovering truth. The powers of reason and intellect are not
distinct in that reason aids the intellect in discovering
useful matters both eternal and temporal.
Conscience, though not a human power, is an ACT that witnesses good and
evil actions, judges things that should be done and things that should
not be done by way of inciting or binding, and also accuses, torments,
or rebukes. These repeated acts, habit, of the conscience form and strengthen it.
The conscience can be and should be strengthened by the
intellect and reason. The conscience acts as a moral compass accusing
oneself of right and wrong and makes oneself guilty of sinful acts.
Guilt when not from scrupulosity is separation from God.
What should we do when we are tempted?
First, some temptations are our own fault because we do no avoid,
or worse, immerse ourselves into the near occasions of sin, and other
temptations are not our own fault due to circumstances out of our
control and finally other temptations are directly from the devil.
Some temptations are inserted into the imagination by fallen angels
and other Holy thoughts and inspirations are inserted by good angels,
such as our Guardian Angel as Saint Thomas Aquinas teaches. Some temptations
from the devil can be fierce and horrifically bad but we must at
once realize that those bad thoughts did not originate from ourselves,
and instantly immerse ourselves in prayer, the lifting up of our
minds and hearts to God aswell as communication with God, and durring
temptation we should also contemplate Our Lord Crucified or the Sorrows of Our Lady.
We must NEVER
turn back, contemplate or entertain a temptation, but rather let it
fall further and further into the past as a lost memory and again
immerse ourselves in ejaculatory prayers in the present. We must let
temptations drift away as a pebble that is dropped into the ocean and
falls deeper and deeper into the sea, further and further out of reach.
A scrupulous soul turns back at a temptation, contemplates it or worse even,
entertains it. A scrupulous soul wonders if he has sinned at the first
instant of a temptation. This is very dangerous and blocks the progress
of virtue. Those who try to be virtuous are tempted more than those who are
deep in vice, for the devil has already won those deep in vice.
SAINT ALPHONSUS MARIA De LIGUORI (Bishop, Confessor, Doctor of the Church and LOVED the BLESSED VIRGIN)
Saint Alphonus, Thou who Loved the Blessed Virgin so much, grant us that same Love, and grant us Balance in our conscience, that we may Fear offending God at the same time not being scrupulous, but rather frequently examining our conscience, knowing ourselves, our strengths, our weaknesses, that we may know and understand that to separate ourselves from Our Loving Father is to have 1) knowledge, 2) consent, 3) and gravity in sin, and that if we lack in these three, to let temptations and scruples be lost as a forgotten memory as a pebble that falls deeper and deeper into an ocean, lest we cling to that pebble we will fall to the bottom and loose the very virtue we strive to achieve, and that if any of us should ever have the misfortune of falling into mortal sin, that we immediately ask the Father for forgiveness through His Only Begotten Son in the Unity of the Most Holy Ghost, NEVER despair, but rather promptly say a perfect act of Contrition for having offended God, a temporary "bandaid of reconciliation", promptly Trust and receive God's Mercy through the Sacrament of Penance, get up from our fall, pick up our Cross, follow Christ and joyfully accept all the suffering God gifts us with, the Royal Road to Heaven, in joyful resignation, self abandonment, and trustful surrender to the Merciful Most Perfect Divine Providence. Dear Saint Alphonsus, Pray for us. Amen.
The powers of the intellect and of the senses are distinct. The
appetitive power is passive and waits for an object to be apprehended.
What is apprehened by the intellectual appetite is distinct from the
sensitive. The intellectual appetite is moved by things outside the
soul, like a desire for knowledge and a further understanding of that
knowlege via the reason which is not a distinct power from the intellectual power in
rational animals unlike irrational animals that do not possess reason but are
pure beasts that act on instinct that men sometimes act like when they do not
utilize their God given gift of reason. In fact when men act on instinct, they
are worse than beasts because they reject the reason God gave them. The motive power of the intellect and
the senses are not distinct in that the higher appetite is moved by
means of the lower appetite. The intellectual appetite can and in most
cases these days is moved by the sensitive appetive but should be the
other way around.
The sensitive appetitive power apprehends an object, such as a man
seeing a woman dressed immodestly on the street, and can move the
intellectual appetite wich must use reason to determine if that object
is harmful to the soul or not and if it is harmful by way of higher reason,
such a one must utilize the power of the will choosing good and avoiding
evil by way of the intellect recognizing truth and error in the mind.
All appetites of the soul can obey and must obey both higher and lower reason to avoid sin
and progress in virtue.
Man's life is constituted in much more than the powers he is endowed with by God
but in his acts. The movement of his free will moves all the other powers of his soul which
is defined as his intention. Man voluntarily acts from his intentions by way of the power of
his God given will
both of which define the inner disposition of his soul towards God and his fellow man.
These repeated actions performed in a duration of time in the past
constitute in the present, habit. Repeated habitual good actions constitute virtue, and
repeated bad actions constitute vice. The greater the duration of time of actions performed
constitute greater virtue or greater vice. The greater the duration of time of bad actions
performed makes it more difficult to overcome vice but with God's grace obtained through
the sacraments and prayer, all bad habits can be overcome one at a time
by avoiding the near occasions of sin and
through the
replacement of bad habits with good ones such as the frequent reception of the sacraments,
the daily Rosary and constant and habitual ejaculatory prayers. This virtue constituted by
habitual good actions fullfills man's augmentative power to reach the stature and level of perfection God meant
for man's soul on earth as it was meant for in heaven.
What is virtue?
Saint Augustine says virtue "is a good habit in accordance with our nature."
Furthermore, virtue is the habit of doing repeated good acts with a supernatural motive,
for the love, sake, and glory of God.
What are the theological virtues?
Faith, Hope, and Charity.
What is the greatest theological virtue?
Saint Paul writes in his letter to the Corinthians, "So faith, hope, and love remain, these three; but the greatest of these is love." (1 Corinthians 13:13).
What are good acts of faith, hope and charity?
Act of Faith:
"O MY God, I firmly believe that Thou art one God in three divine persons, Father, Son and Holy Spirit; I believe that Thy divine Son became man and died for our sins, and that He shall come to judge the living and the dead. I believe these and all the truths which the holy Catholic Church teaches, because Thou hast revealed them, Who canst neither deceive nor be deceived. Amen."
Act of Hope:
"O MY God, relying on Thy almighty power and infinite mercy and promises, I hope to obtain pardon for my sins, the help of Thy grace, and life everlasting, through the merits of Jesus Christ, my Lord and Redeemer. Amen."
Act of Love:
"O MY God, I love Thee above all things, with my whole heart and soul, because Thou art all-good and worthy of all love. I love my neighbor as myself for the love of Thee. I forgive all who have injured me, and ask pardon of all whom I have injured. Amen."
Pope Benedict XIII (1649- 1730) on January 15, 1728 granted a plenary indulgence to the acts of faith, hope, and love.
Our Lady of Fatima said "Pray, pray, a great deal, and make
sacrifices for sinners, for many souls go to Hell because
they have no one to make sacrifices for them."
"O my Jesus, I firmly believe in Thee and Thy Holy Church,
and it is for the love of Thee, for
the conversion of sinners, and in reparation for all the
sins committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary that I
offer thee all my sufferings that dying souls at this present moment,
including my own miserable wretched self,
who desires and hopes for spiritual perfection,
may not be sent to hell, but instead to the
deepest part in purgatory." Amen
What are the Cardinal or Chief Moral Virtues?
THE FOUR CARDINAL VIRTUES:
The function of PRUDENCE is to point out which
course of action is to be taken in any round of
concrete circumstances.
The holy virtue of Prudence very much helps in accomplishing the Will of God. Prudence is the delicate perception of what to do and say at all times, the best we can.
JUSTICE is a moral quality or habit which perfects
the will and inclines it to render to each and to
all what belongs to them.
TEMPERANCE may be defined as the righteous habit
which makes a man govern his natural appetite for
pleasures of the senses in accordance with the norm
prescribed by reason.
FORTITUDE or courage is the virtue of the man who,
being confronted with a nobel occasion of
encountering the danger of death[or a strenuous
situation], meets it fearlessly"
St. Thomas (Summa Theol., I-II, Q. lxi, aa. 2 and 4)
derives the cardinal virtues ... "In the intellect is
prudence; in the will is justice; in the sensitive
appetites are temperance restraining pleasure, and
fortitude urging on impulses of resistance to fear
which would deter a person from strenuous action
under difficulties..."
"Each man should so conduct himself that fortitude
appear in labours and dangers: temperance in
foregoing pleasures: prudence in the choice between
good and evil: justice in giving every man his own
[in suo cuique tribuendo]"
(De Fin., V, xxiii, 67; cf. De Offic., I, ii, 5).
What are virtues opposed to the seven capital sins?
HUMILITY is opposed to pride
GENEROSITY to covetousness
CHASTITY to lust
MEEKNESS to anger
TEMPERANCE to gluttony
Brotherly LOVE
for the SAKE of God to envy
DILIGENCE to sloth.
What are some good virtuous habits?
1) The habit of silence.
2) The habit of solitude.
3) The habit of intercessory prayer.
4) The habit of praying the Psalms.
5) The habit of praying the Rosary.
6) The habit of Eucharistic adoration.
7) The habit of lectio divina.(Divine reading of the Scriptures as a school of prayer)
8) The habit of spiritual reading.
9) The habit of ejaculatory prayer.
10) The habit of blessing others.
What is the Litany of Humility?
(accustomed to be said after celebration of Mass,
by Merry Cardinal del Val, secretary of state to
Pope Saint Pius X)
(for private use only)
O Jesus, meek and humble of heart,
Hear me.
From the desire of being esteemed,
Deliver me, O Jesus.
From the desire of being loved,
Deliver me, O Jesus.
From the desire of being extolled,
Deliver me, O Jesus.
From the desire of being honored,
Deliver me, O Jesus.
From the desire of being praised,
Deliver me, O Jesus.
From the desire of being preferred to others,
Deliver me, O Jesus.
From the desire of being consulted,
Deliver me, O Jesus.
From the desire of being approved,
Deliver me, O Jesus.
From the fear of being humiliated,
Deliver me, O Jesus.
From the fear of being despised,
Deliver me, O Jesus.
From the fear of suffering rebukes,
Deliver me, O Jesus.
From the fear of being calumniated,
Deliver me, O Jesus.
From the fear of being forgotten,
Deliver me, O Jesus.
From the fear of being ridiculed,
Deliver me, O Jesus.
From the fear of being wronged,
Deliver me, O Jesus.
From the fear of being suspected,
Deliver me, O Jesus.
That others may be loved more than I,
Jesus, grant me the grace to desire it.
That others may be esteemed more than I,
Jesus, grant me the grace to desire it.
That, in the opinion of the world,
others may increase and I may decrease,
Jesus, grant me the grace to desire it.
That others may be chosen and I set aside,
Jesus, grant me the grace to desire it.
That others may be praised and I go unnoticed,
Jesus, grant me the grace to desire it.
That others may be preferred to me in everything,
Jesus, grant me the grace to desire it.
That others may become holier than I,
provided that I may become as holy as I should,
Jesus, grant me the grace to desire it.
What are some Scripture verses dealing with the virtue of Chastity?
Ephesians 5:1-5 "Be ye therefore followers of God, as
most dear children: And walk in love, as Christ also hath
loved us and hath delivered himself for us, an oblation
and a sacrifice to God for an odour of sweetness. But
fornication and all uncleanness or covetousness, let it
not so much as be named among you, as becometh saints:
Or obscenity or foolish talking or scurrility, which is
to no purpose: but rather giving of thanks. For know you
this and understand: That no fornicator or unclean or
covetous person (which is a serving of idols) hath
inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God."
1 Thessalonians 4:3. "For this is the will of God, your
sanctification: That you should abstain from fornication"
Matthew 5:27-28 "You have heard that it was said to them
of old: Thou shalt not commit adultery. But I say to you,
that whosoever shall look on a woman to lust after her, hath
already committed adultery with her in his heart."
Galatians 5:16-21 "I say then: Walk in the spirit: and you
shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh. For the flesh
lusteth against the spirit: and the spirit against the flesh:
For these are contrary one to another: so that you do not the
things that you would. But if you are led by the spirit,
you are not under the law. Now the works of the flesh are
manifest: which are fornication, uncleanness, immodesty,
luxury, Idolatry, witchcrafts, enmities, contentions,
emulations, wraths, quarrels, dissensions, sects. Envies,
murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like. Of the which
I foretell you, as I have foretold to you, that they who do
such things shall not obtain the kingdom of God."
Galations 5:24 "And they that are Christ's have crucified
their flesh, with the vices and concupiscences."
I Corinthians 6:13-20 "Meat for the belly and the belly for
the meats: but God shall destroy both it and them. But the
body is not for fornication, but for the Lord: and the Lord
for the body. Now God hath raised up the Lord and will raise
us up also by his power. Know you not that your bodies are the
members of Christ? Shall I then take the members of Christ and
make them the members of a harlot? God forbid! Or know you not
that he who is joined to a harlot is made one body? For they
shall be, saith he, two in one flesh. But he who is joined to
the Lord is one spirit. Fly fornication. Every sin that a man
doth is without the body: but he that committeth fornication
sinneth against his own body. Or know you not that your members
are the temple of the Holy Ghost, who is in you, whom you have
from God: and you are not your own? For you are bought with a
great price. Glorify and bear God in your body."
Genesis 18:20 "And the Lord said: The cry of Sodom and
Gomorrha is multiplied, and their sin is become exceedingly
grievous."
Genesis 19:4-8 "But before they went to bed, the men of the city
beset the house, both young and old, all the people together. And
they called Lot, and said to him: Where are the men that came in
to thee at night? bring them out hither, that we may know them:
Lot went out to them, and shut the door after him, and said:
Do not so, I beseech you, my brethren, do not commit this evil.
I have two daughters who, as yet, have not known man; I will bring
them out to you, and abuse you them as it shall please you, so that
you do no evil to these men, because they are come in under the
shadow of my roof."
(These evil men wanted to "know"(to have homosexual relations with)
the men staying with Lot.)
Genesis 19:24-25 "And the Lord rained upon Sodom and Gomorrha
brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven. And he destroyed
these cities, and all the country about, all the inhabitants of the
cities, and all things that spring from the earth."
(The sin of Sodom and Gomorrha was homosexuality)
Leviticus 18:1,22-23 "And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:...
Thou shalt not lie with mankind as with womankind: because it is
an abomination. Thou shalt not copulate with any beast: neither
shalt thou be defiled with it. A woman shall not lie down to
a beast, nor copulate with it: because it is a heinous crime."
(The Lord is commanding that we not commit any homosexual acts,
nor have sexual relations with animals. To "lie" and to copulate
means to have sexual relations.)
I Corinthians 6:10 "Nor the effeminate nor liers with mankind
nor thieves nor covetous nor drunkards nor railers nor extortioners
shall possess the kingdom of God."
(The effeminate are men that dress like women or act like women.
The same goes for women. Women should not dress like men or act
like men. Men should be men and women should be women. "Liers
with mankind" are men who commit homosexual acts with other men.
The same goes for women. Women must not have sexual relations
with other women.)
Romans 1:27 "And, in like manner, the men also, leaving the natural
use of the women, have burned in their lusts, one towards another:
men with men, working that which is filthy and receiving in
themselves the recompense which was due to their error."
Genesis 38:9-10 "He[Onan] knowing that the children should not
be his, when he went in to his brother's wife, he
spilled his seed upon the ground, lest children should
be born in his brother's name. And therefore the Lord
slew him, because he did a detestable thing"
God greatly detests the sin of touching oneself impurely
and the Lord slew("to kill by violence") Onan for it,
for man's seed is sacred in the site of Almighty God and should not be wasted
because of its function in conception, the miracle of new life,
and co-creation with God. Likewise the flesh a woman provides
for conception, the miracle of new life, and co-creation with God
should not be tampered with in any way.
If we commit sins against the flesh, we are much more culpable than
Onan because we know Christ and His teachings. A brief moment of sinful pleasure,
of the flesh, worthy of hell, is absolutely nothing in comparison with the rewards
of being faithful to Christ. 1 Corinthians 2:9 "But, as it is written:
That eye hath not seen, nor ear heard: neither hath it entered into the heart
of man, what things God hath prepared for them that love him."
I Corinthians 7:1-2 "Now concerning the things whereof
you wrote to me: It is good for a man not to touch a woman.
But for fear of fornication, let every man have his own
wife: and let every woman have her own husband."
Ephesians 5:31-32 "For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother: and
shall cleave to his wife. And they shall be two in one flesh.
THIS IS A GREAT SACRAMENT: but I speak in Christ and in the church."
Most souls are called by God to get married, and some souls are called by God to be single,
and others are called by God to enter the religious life.
Lust is the inordinate seeking of the pleasures of the flesh.
Lust defiles a man as no other sin does. It degrades man to
the level of the beast. Pride is the sin committed by Lucifer,
avarice by Judas, and lust by the brute. Lust
leads to loss of health and reason. It was the cause of the
deluge. It was the cause for the destruction with fire and
brimstone of Sodom and Gomorrha.
Impurity weakens the will and darkens the understanding.
For this reason amendment is very difficult, and the sinner
falls into many other sins. So Solomon, who yielded to lust,
finally lost all his wisdom and turned to the worship of
false Gods. From lust spring jealousy, hatred, murder, loss of faith,
despair, instability, worldliness, selfishness, and other sins.
We must learn to gain mastery of our own body and have control
of our sensitive appetites. In time through virtuous acts and self denial, our
sensitive appetites will diminish and our intellectuall appetite
will increase, and the motive power of the intellect will gradually
gain more and more control of the motive power of the senses.
There is much hope for one addicted and trapped by
the sin of lust. God's grace is sufficient to overcome lust
if we humbly and with confidence ask for His help.
2 Corinthians 12:9 "And he said to me: My grace is sufficient for thee: for power is made perfect in infirmity. Gladly therefore will I glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may dwell in me."
A pure soul is immensely pleasing to God. The
angels and saints delight in such a soul and see the image
of God in him. Your guardian angel is elated with happiness
and joy. God the Holy Ghost finds his dwelling place in you,
and is pleased and honored to abide in you.
If one should have the misfortune of
falling into any mortal sin, such a one should immediately say
an act of contrition and promptly receive the Holy Sacrament
of Penance. This perfect act of contrition from the motive of sorrow for
having offended God greater than the fear of hell, is a temporary
"bandaid" of reconciliation,
and acts of virtue should not cease but such a one should
persevere in virtuous acts to
establish a stronger habit of virtue to overcome vice,
at the same time not receiving Holy Communion during this period
until one is able to receive the Sacrament of
Penance.
What is the act of contrition?
O my God, I am heartily sorry for having offended Thee, and
I detest all my sins because I dread the loss of Heaven and
the pains of Hell, but most of all because I have offended
Thee, my God, who art all-good and deserving of all my love.
I firmly resolve with the help of Thy grace to confess my
sins, to do penance, and to amend my life. Amen.
page 9
What is the commonality amongst all life?
The commonality of all life is that it possesses an
intangible, that which can not be perceived by the senses,
part. Material life forms, vegetative and animal,
have an intangible part as will be shown later, just as immaterial life, spirits,
have an intangible spiritual essence. This intangible or immaterial part of
material life forms is more real than its material part because since God is
Spirit, the spiritual world is therefore more real than the material world.
page 10
How can we better know that the invisible intangible or spiritual world exists?
We know that the material world exists because we
can see it with our own eyes. Well, can we see thought? We
can not see thought, yet we believe thoughts exist because
we can think and can reason. We know our physical brain and
neurons exist because science tells us they exist. The
Mystery that only God knows is the connection between
invisible thoughts in our mind and neurons in our physical brain. The spiritual world mainly consists in thought, doctrines and truth, for God is thought, doctrine and truth itself. We know the spiritual world exists because we believe thought, doctrines and truth exist. Saint John 8:32 "And you shall know the TRUTH: and the TRUTH shall make you FREE." Therefore NOT knowing the TRUTH, but rather adhering to lies, falsity, error and heresy shall make you enslaved to sin and the devil. Saint John 4:24 "God is a spirit: and they that adore him must adore him in spirit and in truth."
page 11
How many parts does man consist of?
Two, a tangible and an intangible part. The tangible part is
man's body. How do we know that man consists of an
intangible part? We know because man can think, and thoughts
are intangible. These thoughts whether voluntary of the free will in the conscious mind or involuntary in the unconscious mind such in a dream are real but we are only culpable of our voluntary thoughts in the conscious mind, our free will. Science will never be able to explain the connection between the physical neurons in the brain and thoughts in the intangible mind. Actually much of man is intangible. Again, the sensible organic organs of the body: skin, eyes, ears, nose and tongue provide knowledge to the
sensible powers of the intangible part of man. The sensation
of heat from the skin is sent via electrical impulses via
the physical neurons to the brain that preserves what has
been perceived to the imagination, a part of the intangible
part of man. This perception of heat in the imagination is
again, intangible. The eyes collect reflections of light
off objects forming images that preserves what has been
perceived again, to the imagination, a part of the
intangible part of man. The ears collect vibrations from
sound that preserves what has been perceived again, to the
imagination, a part of the intangible part of man. The nose
senses physical auromas and preserves what has been
perceived again, to the imagination, a part of the
intangible part of man. The tongue senses tastes from food
and drink and preserves what has been perceived again, to
the imagination, a part of the intangible part of man.
So as we can see the sensible organic organs of the body:
skin, eyes, ears, nose and toungue are absolutely useless
without the intangible part of man, his sensitive powers:
imagination and memory in the mind. It is the intangible
part of man that animates him, that gives him life,
otherwise he would be dead as a corpse. The inangible part
of man also controls voluntary aswell as involuntary bodily
functions such as breathing, heart beat, blood pulsation and
so on.
Furthermore we know we consist of a body through our five senses; we can
see, hear, smell, touch and so on the body. The body is the
material part of our being, our existence. But we also have
an immaterial part of our being, the soul, or the spiritual
part. Because we know the spiritual world exists, we know we
consist of a soul, for if we did not have a soul, we could
not think. The soul is what makes us like to God who is
Spirit. It is what makes us into the image and likeness of
God. (Genesis 1:26) Again the spiritual world primarily
consists of thought and the soul which is spiritual is what
allows us to think and reason. Science will never be able to
explain both the distinction and connection between the
immaterial part of man and the material part, between the
physical neurons of the brain and invisible thought.
Animals, beasts, also have a material part and an immaterial
part, a soul, but their soul is mortal unlike man's soul
that is immortal and will live for ever in eternity either
in hell or in heaven. An animal, a beast can not reason, but
rather acts on instinct. Only with God can man determine
what is good from what is evil. An animal can not determine
what is good from what is evil and this is why the animal,
the beast is not rewarded with either heaven or hell. When
we do not reason, but rather act on instinct, we are worse
than the beast, because the beast can not reason and is
excused from reward or punishment, but man can reason and
when he behaves on instinct he is not using the gifts and
talents God gave him and is very culpable for his actions.
The body must be subject to the mind and the mind and the
will of man must be subject and conform to the Will of God.
The body must never control the mind and the will through
its unruly and irrational passions. The mind and the will
must say "NO!" to the body when the body asks for sinful
pleasures of any kind.
When man dies, his soul is temporarily separated from his
body until the last day at the resurrection. Both the souls
in hell and in heaven on the last day at the resurrection
will be reunited with their bodies and both their body and
soul will either be tormented in hell for all eternity or
rewarded to a degree unimaginable in heaven for all
eternity.
page 12
What is life?
To first be alive one must exist. God's very
essence is His "act-of-being". He is the continual cause of
His own existence from all eternity without a beginning or an
end. Our own existence is dependent on existing in the mind
of God and we are merely in the state of "being".
Life must be defined differently in different life forms:
vegetative, animal, rational and irrational, and spirits. The
vegetative life requires an intangible part to animate it as
will be shown later. The supernatural life of man's
intangible part, his soul, is the supernatural life of Christ
within himself in the form of sanctifying grace, and this
intangible part, his soul, animates his very being. Without
the soul, man's body would instantly die but his soul would
remain in existence and would be judged by God.
Good Spirits also possess the
supernatural life of God within them which animates their being.
Fallen Spirits remain in existence in the mind of God as well
as possessing their God given powers but do not possess the
supernatural life of God within them.
page 13
Can God's life be defined?
Let us first examine if God can
be defined. The very fundamental essence of God is His "act-of-being" Again He is the continual source of His own
existence for all eternity without a beginning or an end
dependent on no one for His existence. God manifested this
essence when He spoke to Moses "I AM WHO AM". (Exodus III,
14) This act-of-being is manifested in all Three Persons of
the Most Holy Trinity. To define an object we must first
assign it a genus, a category as well as assign it further
specific differences to differentiate it among other similar
genus. A human can be defined as an animal and further
distinguished from other animals as a rational animal and
further as a male or female and so on. There exists no
similar genus to God's essence, His act-of-being. The only
comparison would be no-being which is non-existent, nothing,
and an act-of-being can not be compared to nothing,
therefore God can not be defined, likewise his life can not
be defined, and made a genus because the only comparison it
would have is death, but we know for sure that it is His
life that is the very source of our life.
page 14
Can a desired effect be achieved through a series of
uncontrolled forces?
NO. Consider a
pool table. One breaks the balls, but it is metaphysically
impossible to break and get all the balls in every pockect.
If one gets the angle and force perfect for one of the
balls, he looses the angle and force on atleast one of the
other balls. The point is that if one were to add up all the
individual forces to get all the balls in a pocket and apply
that exact same force on the break, it is again,
metaphysically impossible to get each ball in a pocket. To
get each ball in a pocket requires a series of controled
forces at the precise angle to get each ball in a pocket.
Thus a desired effect can ONLY be acheived through a
series of CONTROLED forces.
page 15
When does life begin for a man?
Let us first examine philosophically what happens at the
start of man's life. Recall the example of the pool table
and the series of CONTROLED forces to get each ball in a
pocket. The same is done in mitosis. When the material
substance of the man and the woman unite, mitosis can
absolutely NOT take place whith out a series of CONTROLED
forces. Newton's Second Law of Motion states that "the
acceleration of a body is proportional to the force being
applied": Force = Mass X Acceleration. Each particle in the
very first cell of a man undergoes a series of very complex
and intrigate series of forces to accelerate the masses.
Without a control, again, it would absolutely be impossible
for mitosis, the parent cell to divide into two daughter
cells with all the genetic information to reproduce again
and again forming the human body, to take place. Consider
the complex process of the chromosomes that contain the
genetic information to reproduce, being distributed into the
two daughter cells. All living cells need energy for mitosis
to take place and to move materials across the cell
membrane. The energy is produced by mitochondria in the
cell, in the presence of oxygen and later released and
energy is also provided by nutrients from the mother through
the placenta, aiding in the mitosis, the splitting of the
parent cell into two daughter cells.
Could this all happen
by random???
NO. something is needed to Control all the
forces. Energy without control is chaotic. This Control is
the intangible part of man, his soul, which animates his
body, without which he would be dead as a corpse.
The soul is a MYSTERIOUS Supernatural and IMMATERIAL energy from God
with various powers from God, that gives natural life to the body and controls it,
though influenced by the body's sinful appetites, and that has the potential of
possessing the supernatural life of God, that Christ gives us through the sacraments
in the form of sanctifying grace. We will never comprehend the soul, and the soul can
exist by itself at the separation of body and soul at death.
The soul is the spiritual part of man.
Where
does this intangible part of man come from?
Certainly it
does not come from nothing. The Supreme and Almighty God
infused an imortal soul at conception into the very first
cell of man, in which God had not, the very first
mitosis would not even take place. Potential energy must
have Control to have a desired effect. Cell components
clearly do not make decisions how to control the energy
available to them. The intangible part of man, the soul
controls each and every transaction of energy applied to
mass, to the various cell components causing mitosis to take
place and the growth of man into the structural form God
intended for man.
Vegetative life also requires an
intangible element, a spiritual aspect for any mitosis to
take place. Mitosis in both plants and animals can not take
place without a series of CONTROLED forces which is caused
by an intangible part, a spiritual element origintaing from
Almighty God without which growth of living life forms is
impossible.
The spirit of God animates ALL life forms, keeps
them in existence and is the source of their very life. Any
tampering with the material substance the man and woman
provide for conception is a mortal sin, is a serious offense
against God who has Supreme dominion over all stages of
life. Any tampering with the DNA strands of man is also a
serious offense against God. In the Holy Sacrament of
Matrimony, ANY prevention of the union of the material
substance of both the man and women for conception is also a
serious offense against God with a few exceptions that must
be discussed with a True Traditional confessor.
page 16
What is metaphysics?
Metaphysics is the science that considers the existence of
both tangible and intangible beings and entities whether
alive or not. Philosophy and theology always deal with
metaphysics in the sense that they are sciences of again,
tangible and intangible beings and entities that exist, that
are reality and definite, thus resulting in the absolute
truth of matters which many times are beyond and not
available to our five senses. Examples of existence are the
body, the soul, spirits, consciousness, thoughts, grace,
time, matter, energy, and God Himself whose existence, as was proved, is on much higher level of existence
than our own existence because our own existence is entirely
dependent on the "idea", the thought, in God's mind and God's existence is dependent on absolutely no
other being having Him in their mind, because their is only
one Supreme Being, as was proved. So God is
entirely independent, and His own existence is dependent on
nothing at all. In (Exodus III, 14) God told Moses, "I am
who am" which denotes an act-of-being(ipsum esse) or an act
of existing which God alone can do. He alone exists by his
own power, "that which exists by itself". All creation is in
a state of "being" totally dependent on God sustaining
that "being" in His mind, otherwise if God stopped
thinking about anyone created person, spirit, life form,
matter, or any of His creation, it would instantly cease to
be, cease to exist. So in summary the two distinct forms of
existence are "being" applying to us and all of
creation and "act-of-being"(ipsum esse) applying to God
alone.
page 17
What is philosophy and theology?
Philosophy deals with truths accessible to the human
understanding knowable by natural reason alone and without
the aid of Divine Revelation(Theology). Theology deals with that which is Divinely revealed by God Himself, without which man could not possibly know, such as all of Holy Scriptures, the Summa Theologica of Saint Thomas Aquinas and the infallible teachings of the Church.
Some Philosophers go
so far as to consider truth as independent from God or if
they do consider truths as originating from God, they
isolate these derived "truths" apart from God. They consider
this "truth" as it relates to itself, how they perceive it,
not as how it relates to God or how it is RELATIVE to Him,
not how God perceives it, and ultimately not as its origin
and as its end in God. This is a dangerous philosophical
approach, because reasoning apart from God with no
foundation, for example studying the light from a light bulb
without considering its source, electricity, can easily
lead to error and heresy. Again, this is a dangerous
philosophical approach because it does not have God as its
origin and as its end.
Saint Thomas Aquinas' approach as MUST be the case of all
TRUE Philosophers and Theologians is to consider the truth
of matters, both temporal, eternal, material, and spiritual,
but ONLY in relation to God, as both its origin and its end.
A strong and solid Thomistic Philosophy is absolutely
crucial to having a solid and pure Theology.
Saint Thomas Aquinas in his Summa
Theologica has philosophical elements integrated into his
theology. Saint Thomas called such philosophical elements
"revelabilia", "revealable". For this reason, Saint Thomas,
explains that the distinction between theology and
philosophy does not adequately answer the distinction
between faith and reason. For the Faith teaches truths which
on the surface seem impossible to reason, but philosophy in
many cases makes these truths, to our very limited minds,
reasonable. At an early point in the history of mankind,
ordinary laymen considered the sun as smaller than the earth
from their point of view. But upon further philosophical
study, the "scientists" of the time concluded not only as
reasonable, but as fact that the sun was actually many times
larger than the earth.
page 18
How important is the philosophy and theology of
Saint Thomas Aquinas, the "Angelic Doctor" for the Church?
Very important! Pope Saint Pius X: "We will and strictly ordain that
scholastic philosophy be made the basis of the sacred
sciences… And let it be clearly understood above all things
that when We prescribe scholastic philosophy We understand
chiefly that which the Angelic Doctor has bequeathed to us…
They cannot set aside St. Thomas, especially in metaphysical
questions, without GRAVE disadvantage."!
"Suppress Thomas and I will destroy the Church!" exclaimed a
16th century enemy of the Catholic Church.
Around the middle of the thirteenth century, scholastic
theologians secured their ecclesiastical standing on the
theological handbook of the times: Sententiae of Peter the
Lombard. Around the year 1256 Saint Thomas began his
theological work. His Summa Theologica, comprising the whole
range of Catholic truth, replaced the Sententiae of Peter
the Lombard, and became the official theological handbook of
the priesthood, although more and more abandoned these days.
For the philosophy and theology of the Holy Priesthood is
almost entirely based on Thomism, on Our Beloved "Angelic
Doctor" Saint Thomas Aquinas Himself.
page 19
Why did Our Beloved Angelic Doctor not EXACTLY believe in
the Immaculate Conception?
Quite simply. The Angelic Doctor along with a number of
other Great Saints thought that if Mary was conceived
without original sin she would have no need of Christ's
Redemption. But on the contrary, her need of Christ's
Redemption was all the more greater realized in Mary than
any other person in the past, present and to come. Consider
a man walking towards a tar pit and falls in. Another man,
hands him a pole and frees him of the tar. Now consider a
very privileged woman who walks towards the tar pit, this
man grabs her before she can even fall in. So in the case of
Mary, Christ redeemed her from original sin by preventing it
from ever staining Mary's Soul which IS Immaculate. And Mary
can TRULY say "And my Spirit hath rejoiced in God my SAVIOR"
(Saint Luke 1:47)
The Immaculate Conception is in Holy Scriptures as will be
shown later and was defined by the Church.
However, Our Angelic Doctor implied the
Immaculate Conception when he stated that the Holy Verse
in Holy Scriptures: (Canticle of Canticles 4:7) "Thou art
all fair, O my love, and there is NOT A SPOT in thee" refers
to the Blessed Virgin. (Summa, Third Part, Question 27,
Article 4) VERY IMPORTANT NOTE: This was the absolute ONLY
OCCURRENCE in which Our Beloved Angelic Doctor was not
EXACTLY correct. Other wise who is to say, this part of the
Summa is wrong and this part is right. That would be TOTAL
CHAOS as we are seeing in both the conciliar church and the
TRUE CHURCH.
page 20
Does legitimate development of doctrine exist?
Absolutely NO development of doctrine can exist in the
TRUE Church!
Something can NOT change or develop that has already ended.
The "Unchangeable Deposit of Faith", "de Fide", ENDED at the
death of the last apostle, Saint John the Evangelist. So
therefore no new teaching can evolve or develop afterwards.
All of public revelation from Genesis to the Apocalypse
and all Holy Tradition whether by word, or epistle, (2
Thessalonians 2:15), comprises the "Unchangeable Deposit of
Faith." The Bible itself is tradition written down, it in a
sense is a branch of Holy Tradition. For Our Lord taught the
Apostles how to teach, govern and sanctify the Church from
His Resurrection to His Ascension for forty days, and very
little of it was recorded in Holy Scriptures. During these forty days, Our Lord taught the Apostles how to administer the sacraments, the source of grace for souls, and how to conduct His Church. This is
because Christ wants His little spiritual children to be
completely dependent on Him and the extension of Himself,
His Mystical Body, the Universal Church and to have a total
dependency on the One True Church Christ established, on the
knowledge of what is good verses what is evil. So if ANY
Saint no matter how holy they may be, taught something, not
of their own fault, contrary to the "Unchangeable Deposit of
Faith" or what was declared infalliblly, after their life on earth,
by a Sovereign
Pontiff alone or through a Council, then this in no way
supports the heretical belief in "legitimate development of
Doctrine", for that saint did not possess the gift of
infallibility and that teaching from that Saint is not
necessarily a part of the "Unchangeable Deposit of Faith" or
of the extraordinary magisterium. Again, something can NOT
change or develop that has already ended.
Doctrine can ONLY be further explained with the SAME meaning
and understanding. There is a clear and definite theological distinction
between development and explanation all too confused these
days. The First Vatican Council condemned the notion that dogma
can be reunderstood or develop into another. "If anyone says
that it is possible that at some time, given the advancement
of knowledge, a sense may be assigned to the dogmas
propounded by the church which is different from that which
the church has understood and understands: let him be
anathema[condemned]."
page 21
What are we to think of evolution and the accuracy of the
Bible?
First, we must understand that the Bible was never meant to
be a Scientific Reference Book, but rather a Doctrinal Truth
Faith Book. The Holy Ghost inspired the Scripture writers to
explain the truths of religion in a way ordinary people
could understand, for example in stories and parables. The
seven days of creation in Genesis written by Moses was meant
to explain that God created all of creation and creatures.
Each day of creation may or may not have been a 24 hour
period but some period of time. We are led to believe that
the age of the Universe is billions of years old. However if
this were true, then the Earth and Moon should be covered
with a great layer of space dust, meteoritic dust many feet
thick. The earth is much younger than we are led to believe. There is nothing
wrong in believing in evolution as long as one believes God
created the very first human man and human woman and infused
an immortal soul into their very being. In Genesis(2:7),
Moses does not explain how God created the slime of the
earth into Adam but leaves it up to private speculation. The
only way to explain the doctrine of original sin is the
truth that we all descended from one pair of common parents,
Adam and Eve. Even the great theologian and Scripture
writer, Saint Paul himself, refers to Adam and Eve on a
number of occasions as REAL and definite persons. (Romans
5:14, 1 Corinthians 15:22, 1 Corinthians 15:45 , 2
Corinthians 11:3, 1 Timothy 2:13-14)
Genesis 7:11-12 "In the
six hundredth year of the life of Noe, in the second month,
in the seventeenth day of the month, all the fountains of
the great deep were broken up, and the floodgates of heaven
were opened: And the rain fell upon the earth forty days and
forty nights." There really and truly exists scientific
evidence that a world wide flood occurred as we are told in
Genesis. Fossils such as trees, many of them found upside
down, fishes, whales buried vertically found in the
sediments in the geological column could only have happened
if the sediment came down on top of them, that must have
been caused by the world wide flood. All the layers in the
geological column again must have been caused by the world
wide flood. Seashells and clams can be found on every major
mountain range that could only have ended up there if the
world wide flood occurred. Science in NO way disproves the
Bible, but rather demonstrates the Greatness of Almighty God
who governs the universe and established all the physical
laws of science for man to discover and use to further bring
about the Kingdom of God on earth as it is in Heaven.
page 22
Why did God place the tree of the knowledge of good and evil
in the garden of Eden and forbid Adam and Eve from partaking
of it?
Genesis 2:17 "But of the tree of knowledge of good
and evil, thou shalt not eat" God placed the tree of the
knowledge of good and evil in the Garden of Eden as a
representation of His power, might and knowledge so that He
could present Adam and Eve with a representation of Himself
not revealing the Beatific Vision, for again once a creature
sees God face to face, it would be absolutely impossible for
him to resist God, thus being an unfair test, and taking
away from Adam and Eve's free will. Not partaking of the
Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil represented Adam and
Eve's total dependence on God for grace and knowledge. What
God wanted from this test was a childlike dependence on God
from Adam and Eve totally relying and depending on God to
know what is good and what is evil, for this knowledge only
originates from God. By Adam and Eve partaking from this
tree, they wanted to know what is good and evil by
themselves without God which is impossible and was very
displeasing to Almighty God. But God knew the human weakness
of Adam and Eve and gave them a second chance.
Why did Adam and Eve disobey God?
Again, what Almighty God wants from His creatures is a complete
and total childlike dependence on Him for all of their
needs, both material and spiritual. To test this dependence,
He placed "the tree of knowledge of good and evil" in the
garden and forbid Adam and Eve from partaking of it.
Genesis 2:16-17 "And he commanded him, saying: Of every
tree of paradise thou shalt eat: But of the tree of knowledge
of good and evil, thou shalt not eat. For in what day soever
thou shalt eat of it, thou shalt die the death." Lucifer, jealous
of the love God has for human beings and having a total hatred
of them, tempted Eve to partake of "the tree of the knowledge
of good and evil". Genesis 3:5 "For God doth know that in what day soever you shall eat thereof, your eyes shall be opened: and you shall be as Gods,
KNOWING GOOD AND EVIL."
Adam and Eve primarily fell from grace due to their desire to
KNOW BY THEMSELVES what is good and what is evil without having
to depend on God their Creator for that knowlege.
Likewise God wants all of His children to be dependent on Him
to know what is pleasing to Him from what is sinful. Many people
today commit the same sin as Adam and Eve. They do not want to
be dependent on Him and His Church, who are ONE, (Ephesians 1:22-23, Colossians 1:24)
to tell them
what to do and what not to do.
To them it is as though God through His Church is imposing His
unjust Will on them, not realizing that God through His Church only
has their best interest in mind, which is their eternal salvation.
Many people want to use faulty
philosophy without theology, to determine for THEMSELVES what
is good and what is evil. This leads more and more to spiritual
death caused by mortal sin, by making evil seem good and good seem evil.
Why did God allow Lucifer to temp Eve into eating of the
tree of the knowledge of good and evil?
Genesis 3:4-5 "And
the serpent said to the woman: No, you shall not die the
death. For God doth know that in what day soever you shall
eat thereof, your eyes shall be opened: and you shall be as
Gods, KNOWING GOOD AND EVIL." We must realize that God's
permission of temptation from fallen angels is indirectly a
gift from God, further strengthens man in grace, faith,
hope, and love, purifies man and brings man into a closer
union with God as gold that is tested and purified in fire.
For if we were not tempted, we would be puffed up with
pride, like Lucifer who had no one to tempt him, and we
would not have the opportunity of proving our love,
dedication and obedience to Almighty God. 2 Corinthians 12:9
"And he said to me: MY GRACE IS SUFFICIENT for thee: for
power is made perfect in infirmity. Gladly therefore will I
glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may dwell
in me." When God allows a temptation, He always provides a
way out, through His grace through our Guardian Angel.
Through temptation and man's many infirmities, God wants to
show His omnipotence in that He can do anything through the
most miserable and wretched of sinners full of infirmities
and weaknesses.
page 23
What is the pilar and foundation of truth?
The Church Christ established is the pilar and foundation
of truth. 1 Saint Timothy 3:15
"But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is THE CHURCH OF THE LIVING GOD, THE PILLAR AND FOUNDATION OF TRUTH."
Can the belief "Sola Scriptura", "The Bible Alone" be found anywhere in
all of Holy Scriptures?
No. The belief, "Sola Scriptura", "The Bible Alone", can NOT be found
anywhere in Holy Scriptures! The belief "Sola Scriptura" is ANTI-BIBLICAL!
Does the Bible need a teacher? Yes. In fact Saint Peter himself
proclaimed that if one were to privately interpret the Scriptures,
it would lead to his own destruction, his own damnation.
2 Saint Peter 1:20 "Understanding this first, that NO PROPHECY OF SCRIPTURE IS MADE BY PRIVATE INTERPRETATION."
2 Saint Peter 3:16 "As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are certain things hard to be understood, which the unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, to their own destruction."
This illustrates the need for an authoritative Church to correctly interpret the Bible to avoid misinterpretation thus leading to damnation.
page 24
How and when was the Bible compiled?
The Bible as we have it now was not compiled until the year 397 A.D., by which the Council of Carthage of the Catholic Church, mainly through the influence of Saint Augustine, decided which books of the Bible were authentic and inspired by God. How then could the members of the Church be saved, who had never seen or read or even known about the Bible, up until the year 397 A.D.??? Also, the printing press was not invented until 1450, making it extremely difficult to obtain a copy of the Bible. Surely, God must have had and still has, another and the only means for salvation, namely, the One True Church Christ established.
(1 Saint Timothy 3:15, Saint Matthew 16:18-19, Saint Matthew 18:17, 2 Saint Peter 1:20, 2 Saint Peter 3:16, Saint Luke 10:16)
Why did God not intend for Holy Scriptures, the Bible, to be
the SOLE guide for the faith?
Again, can "Sola
Scriptura", "The Bible Alone", be found any where in Holy
Scriptures? No, "Sola Scriptura"
can be found no where in Holy Sciptures. This belief is
UNBIBLICAL! In fact the Bible itself proclaims the exact
opposite. 1 Saint Timothy 3:15 "...THE CHURCH OF THE LIVING
GOD, THE PILLAR AND FOUNDATION OF TRUTH." 2 Thessalonians
2:15 "Therefore, brethren, stand fast; and hold the
traditions which you have learned, whether BY WORD, or by
our epistle." Tradition is as equally important as Holy
Scriptures. The Catholic Church decided which books among
many books written were authentic, and put the Bible
together. The Bible as we have it now was not compiled until
the year 397 A.D., by which the Council of Carthage of the
Catholic Church, mainly through the influence of Saint
Augustine, and decided which books of the Bible were
authentic and inspired by God. The printing press was not
invented until 1450, making it extremely difficult to obtain
a copy of the Bible. About 3/4s of the Church's History, the
faith was primarily handed down from generation to
generation by WORD of mouth. Saint Luke 10:16 "He that
heareth you, heareth me; and he that despiseth you,
despiseth me; and he that despiseth me, despiseth him that
sent me." Romans 10:17 "Faith then cometh by hearing; and
hearing by the word of Christ." Ephesians 4:29 "Let no evil
speech proceed from your mouth; but that which is good, to
the edification of faith, that IT MAY ADMINISTER GRACE TO
THE HEARERS." Jesus did not say "Go and distribute Bibles to
the whole world and tell them to privately interpret them" 2
Saint Peter 1:20 "...NO PROPHECY OF SCRIPTURE IS MADE BY
PRIVATE INTERPRETATION!", rather Jesus said to His Apostles
and they likewise told their successors, Saint Matthew 28:19
"Go, therefore, and TEACH all nations: baptizing them in the
name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost." If
one person reads the Bible and concludes that Jesus is God,
that Jesus is the second person of the Most Holy Trinity,
and that God is one God in three Divine Persons, and another
reads the Bible and concludes that Jesus is NOT God, can
they BOTH be right??? In fact the word TRINITY can be found
no where in the Bible, but yet we believe it because the
Most Holy Roman Catholic Church teaches it. 2 Saint Peter
3:16 "As also in all his[Saint Paul's] epistles, speaking in
them of these things; in which are certain things hard to be
understood, which the unlearned and unstable wrest, as they
do also the other scriptures, to their own
destruction[damnation]." This illustrates the need for an
authoritative Church to correctly interpret the Bible. An
infallible Bible is of no use without an infallible
interpreter, the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church.
"But for
the authority of the Church, I would not believe the
Gospel." (St. AUGUSTINE of Hippo(Doctor of the Church), Contra Ep. Fund., V, 6)
Acts
8:30-31 "And Philip running thither, heard him reading the
prophet Isaias. And he said: Thinkest thou that thou
understandest what thou readest? Who said: And how can I,
UNLESS SOME MAN SHEW ME? And he desired Philip that he would
come up and sit with him." This man of Ethiopia, an eunuch,
of great authority under Candace the queen of the
Ethiopians, who had charge over all her treasures, had come
to Jerusalem to adore, to attempt to understand the
scriptures, and be baptized, but came to the conclusion that
he could not understand Holy Scriptures unless someone teach
him. Even the Apostles themselves could not understand the
Holy Scriptures until Christ sent the Holy Ghost to teach
them. Saint Philip, preacher of the Gospel, called an
Evangelist, representing the authority of the Church, taught
the meaning of the scriptures to the Ethiopian eunuch who
humbly admitted the truth that with out an infallible
interpreter, the Catholic Church, represented by Saint
Philip, preacher of the Gospel called an Evangelist, he
absolutely could not understand the scriptures and in fact
if he tried to privately interpret the scriptures he would
run the risk of eternal damnation. Saint John 16:12-13 "I
have yet many things to say to you: but you cannot bear them
now. But when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will
teach you all truth. For he shall not speak of himself: but
what things soever he shall hear, he shall speak. And the
things that are to come, he shall shew you." Not all truth
was given to the apostles while Christ was on earth or
written down in the Bible. For not everything Christ taught
and did was written. Saint John 21:25 "But there are also
many other things which Jesus did; which, if they were
written every one, the world itself, I think, would not be
able to contain the books that should be written." Saint
John 20:30 "Many other signs also did Jesus in the sight of
his disciples, which are not written in this book."
page 25
What are we to think of UFOs and aliens?
UFOs and aliens come directly or indirectly from the devil,
for anything that is not based on Holy
Scriptures and the Sacred Tradition of the Church is
from the devil. Holy Scriptures teach
us that the Church is the pillar and foundation of the
truth, (1 Saint Timothy 3:15) and to hold to the Traditions
of the Church whether by WORD or by epistle. (2
Thessalonians 2:15) All we need to concern ourselves with is
what we need to believe and do in order to reach salvation.
The Second Person of the Most Blessed Trinity took on a
human nature, NOT an alien nature. This fact alone teaches
us to not entertain any thoughts concerning UFOs or aliens.
Christ has TWO Natures, not three, or four and so on. He has
a Divine Nature and a human nature and united Himself to
humanity, not to aliens. It is an evil plot
to make us loose our faith and therefore loose salvation,
the Beatific Vision for all eternity.
Many people today want something they can see with their own eyes often times provided to them by the devil in various forms.
Saint John 20:29 "Jesus saith to him: Because thou hast seen
me, Thomas, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have
not seen and have believed." Those who believe in God, in
Jesus Christ who have never seen or heard from Him have
greater credit and merit and a purer and stronger faith.
Saint Thomas Aquinas in his Summa teaches that the whole
physical world and universe is entrusted by God to the
keeping of Angels: stars, nations, man and so on.
(Summa, First Part, Question 108, Article 7) "It is written
(Judges 5:20): "Stars remaining in their order and courses,"
which is applied to the angels." Angels keep the stars in
order and on their course.
(Summa, Supplement, Question 72, Article 3, Reply to
Objection 3)"This, in fact, is what Gregory says (Moral.
xvii) in explanation of the aforesaid words of Daniel: "THE
LOFTY SPIRITS THAT ARE SET OVER THE NATIONS never fight in
behalf of those that act unjustly, but they justly judge and
try their deeds. And when the guilt or innocence of any
particular nation is brought into the debate of the court
above, THE RULING SPIRIT OF THAT NATION is said to have won
or lost in the conflict." An Angel is assigned by God to the
keeping of all nations on the earth. For example, Portugal
has an angel keeping it and Our Lady of Fatima said to
sister Lucia that in Portugal the dogma of the Faith will
always be preserved and this is primarily because of the
angel assigned to its keeping, and to its citizens being
faithful to the Most Holy Rosary.
(Summa, First Part of the Second Part, Question 98, Article
4, Reply to Objection 3)"The benefits of grace are forfeited
by man on account of sin: but not the benefits of nature.
Among the latter are the ministries of the angels, which the
very order of various natures demands, viz. that the lowest
beings be governed through the intermediate beings: and also
bodily aids, which God vouchsafes not only to men". A
Guardian Angel is assigned at the conception of every man to
protect man both temporally and spiritually and lead him on
the way to heaven. Lower beings, man, are governed through
intermediate beings, angels. God vouchsafes the ministries
of angels to men. Psalm 91: 10-12 "No evil shall befall you,
nor shall affliction come near your tent, for to His Angels
God has given command about you, that they GUARD you in all
your ways. Upon their hands they will bear you up, lest you
dash your foot against a stone." Our Guardian Angels in a
spiritual sense protect us from the near occasions of sin,
from "dashing our feet against a stone" and thus FALLING
either into venial or mortal sin. The entire Universe is
kept in order by the keeping of angels. As time goes on the
Universe becomes more and more disorderly. Every galaxy, solar system, star, planet, moon,
comet, meteorite, every heavenly phsical body in the cosmos
and so on is assigned by God an angel to keep it in order
for example, some of angel's activity is the keeping of a
planet within the orbit of a sun or the keeping of a moon
within the orbit of a planet.
In La Salette, France, in 1846, an approved apparition of
the Church, Our Lady revealed: "In the year 1864, Lucifer
together with a large number of demons will be unloosed from
hell; they will put an end to faith little by little, even
those dedicated to God. ... The demons of the air together
with the Anti-christ WILL PERFORM GREAT WONDERS ON THE EARTH
AND IN THE ATMOSPHERE, and men will become more and more
perverted."
Again as time goes on the Universe becomes more and more
disorderly due to its natural course, process of events in
time and because of the battle between good and bad angels
throughout the entire Universe, especially our own galaxy
and especially on earth. Apocalypse 12:7 "And there was a
great battle in heaven: Michael and his angels fought with
the dragon, and the dragon fought, and his angels."
Ephesians 6:12 "For our wrestling is not against flesh and
blood; but against principalities and powers, against the
rulers of the world of this darkness, against the spirits of
wickedness in the high places." Principalities and Powers
are a higher more powerful level of angels. Among the nine
choirs of angels they differ completely; they are of a
different species in much the same way a tiger is of the
same animal family felidae, category, type as a cat.
Principalities and Powers are to the lowest choir of angels
as tigers are to cats which does not do the comparison
justice.
Fallen angels have the capability of taking on corporeal
form and taking on any form they please. Fallen angels can
take on any form they please, even appearing as
angels of light, 2 Corinthians 11:14 "And no wonder: for
Satan himself transformeth himself into an angel of light."
The deceptive rebel angels often appear to humans in
SEEMINGLY benign guises: as an animal, a boy, a girl, a man,
a woman, an angel of light, a Saint, the Blessed Virgin
Mary, most likely even as Jesus Christ in his HUMAN form,
and any corporeal form, as the enlightening angel to
Mohammed, as the angel Moroni to Joseph Smith, in disguise
as the Virgin Mary in apparitions, and perhaps maybe disguised
as Enlightening Alien Space Brothers.
During the time of Saint John Vianney "The Cure of Ars" a
girl went to a dance in which worldy music was played, and
Thank God she had her Brown Scapular on. There was this boy
who was dancing with every girl except her. She later went
to confession to the Cure of Ars and he told her, that
boy was a devil in human form and he avoided her because she was
wearing her Brown Scapular.
Our Lady promised to Saint Simon Stock on July 16, 1251 that
"Whosoever dies wearing this Scapular shall not suffer eternal fire."
Our Lady has revealed:
"Wear the Scapular devoutly and perseveringly. It is My garment.
To be clothed in it means you are continually thinking of Me,
and I in turn, am always thinking of you and helping you to
secure eternal life."
"It shall be a sign of salvation, a protection in danger, and a pledge of peace."
The devils revealed to Francis Yepes, the brother of
Saint John of the Cross, that three things especially tormented them.
The first is the Holy Name of Jesus; the second, the Holy Name of Mary,
and the third, the Brown Scapular of Mount Carmel. "Take off that habit,"
they cried to him, "which snatches so many souls from us.
All those clothed in it die piously and escape us."
NOTE: One must be enrolled in the Confraternity of the Brown Scapular
by a priest with authority to do so and wear it continually
to enjoy the benefits of the Brown Scapular.
In Lourdes, France, in 1858, Saint Bernadette Soubirous
(1844-1879), on her sixteenth apparition, on Thursday, March
25, she asked the Lady: "O, Madame, will you be so kind as
to tell me who you are?", and a second time she asked the
Lady, and a third time, she earnestly asked again the Lady
and the sweet Lady from heaven replied: "I AM THE IMMACULATE
CONCEPTION." This occurred as a confirmation and 4 years
after Our Lady of Lourdes revealed herself as the Immaculate
Conception from the date Pope Pius IX officially pronounced
this in 1854 AD. Later visionaries manipulated by occult
forces, and exploited by satan for his perverse ends saw the
devil appearing as the Blessed Virgin Mary. One example of
this was Josephine Albario who said that she had seen the
Blessed Virgin and received various messages
generating fear and panic originating from the devil.
The Church meticulously examined the apparitions of Our Lady
to Saint Bernadette and found them to be authentic. Saint
Bernadette's body never corrupted, never decayed.
Our Lady told Saint Bernadette that "I can not promise you happiness
in this life, but only in the next." Truly we are living in a
"valley of tears" awaiting happiness that can ONLY be fulfilled in the
next world.
The devil can appear as
the Blessed Virgin, tell 1000 truths just to get one lie
across, for example the spirit appearing at Medjugorje
teaches to respect everyone's religion meaning that every
religion is a good path to heaven, as a path as good as any
other path. That is what it means to respect other
religions! Note: We are to respect and love those in other
religions but NOT respect and love the beliefs of other
religions. There is a clear and definite theological
distinction between loving a person in another religion and
hating, detesting and abhorring the beliefs they adhere to.
Note: Notice the photograph of the woman in the top left above the text. It was taken in Medjugorje and is supposedly the Blessed Mother.
The facial structure especially in the large black eyes is a deviation of a human woman.
Notice how it is a form of an alien moving left to right.
Can the devil appear as Jesus Christ?
Most likely. The devil most likely can even appear as Jesus
Christ in His HUMAN form, clearly never possessing His
Divine
nature. The devil
can take the form of a human man and easily and most likely
take on the features of Jesus that He left on the Shroud of
Turin. It is much like a piece of glass that is shaped and
made like unto a diamond. On the surface the two appear
equal but the glass is made up of an entirely different
substance than the real diamond. The devil is pure evil in
substance, but can most likely shape the man he can take on
into the physical features of Jesus as He revealed in the
Shroud of Turin. Also the devil knows exactly what Jesus
looks like, for he tempted Him in the desert. (Saint Luke
4:1-13) Even though the devils were not absolutely positive,
according to the Mystical City of God by Venerable Mary of
Agreda(Revelations on the Life of Mary dictated by The
Blessed Virgin Mary herself, and approved by countless
Theologians), that Jesus was the Son of God, in their
superior intelligence they recorded Jesus' features and
actions for future reference in a way far superior to any
camcorder, so they could most likely imitate Him in the
future and fool many. The devil can easily take the form of
a man and can most likely easily make his facial features
match that which the devil knows of Jesus and match the Holy
Shroud of Turin.
Fallen spirits have throughout the history of mankind taken
material forms to torment them and cause them to separate
themselves from God through sin. In the beginning
the devil in the form of a serpent tempted the first woman,
Eve(Genesis 3:4-6), to partake of the tree of the
knowledge of good and evil, which caused Adam to fall,
by which we all inherit original sin. The devil has many
times tormented various saints in the form of tormenting
animals and as a ferocious dragon to Saint George who
defeated the dragon with a spear, putting an end
to his blasphemies and heresies that protruded from his
evil mouth.
As men sin more and more invoking fallen angels directly or
indirectly, our planet, solar system, near by solar systems
and even our galaxy gets more and more populated with devils
who wage war against good angels who try to keep the
universe in order. More and more devils populate the
universe through men invoking fallen angels through seances,
the Quija board, fortune telling, palm reading, phrenology,
crystal gazing, horoscopes, dreams, witchcraft and anything
of the like. Witchcraft is strongly condemned in Holy
Scriptures: (1 Samuel(alias 1 Kings) 15:23, Nahum 3:4,
Galatians 5:19-21).
It just MAY be possible that devils can take on the corporeal
form of aliens to make people loose their Faith and have
extra-terrestrials and science as their "god".
Normally an angel, good or bad, moves through space
instantaniously at the speed of thought and to the
determination of the will of the angel, (Summa, First Part,
Question 53, Article 3), but if a fallen angel takes on
corporeal form, he is subject to the physical laws of the
universe.
It again just MAY be possible that devils take on the corporal
form of aliens who have a SUPERIOR intellect and knowledge
of the physical laws of time and space that Almighty God
established. Some UFO sightings may be
manufactured by men but it just MAY be possible that others are
the work of the devil.
The Egyptians were fascinated with the Orion Cluster in the Universe that can be seen in their Hieroglyphs, perhaps received demonic assistance in the building of their Pyramids and it may be possible that many fallen angels are concentrated in the Orion Cluster.
The passing of time is a CONSTANT. In other words the progressing of the present instant of time is a constant; it travels at a constant rate. In the theory of special relativity of Albert Einstein, the exact same amount of time still elapses for one or more parties traveling at different speeds. The rate of growth of the one traveling at a faster speed relative to another is less than the rate of growth of the one traveling at a slower speed, known as time dilation, NOT time travel, BUT the period of time that elapsed for both is EXACTLY the SAME, relative to an observer who is outside of time, who is not confined to any restrictions, who is Almighty God Himself. In other words no one can skip over, sort of speak, any period of time to another period of time; they can only hypothetically change their rate of growth relative to another, both traveling at different speeds.
Evil spirits most likely use time dilation and all the laws of space and time, that Almighty God established, to their own advantage who seek the ruin and destruction of numerous souls into hell.
In some known cases, people who have said they have had
encounters with aliens also said they spoke out the name of
JESUS and instantly the demonic force, aliens, left them.
One even said "that this is common and has happened to lots
of people and still does." Saint Luke 10:17-18 "Lord, the
devils also are subject to us in thy name. And he said to
them: I saw Satan like lightning falling from heaven."
page 26
What disposition should we have towards seers and
visionaries?
Saint John of the Cross(1542-1591), perhaps the Church's
greatest mystic and Doctor of mystic theology tells us what
disposition we are to have towards visions and warns us:
"The desire for private revelations deprives faith of its
purity, develops a dangerous curiosity that becomes a source
of illusions, fills the mind with vain fancies, and often
proves the want of humility, and of submission to Our Lord,
Who, through His public revelation, has given all that is
needed for salvation. We must suspect those apparitions that
lack dignity or proper reserve, and above all, those that
are ridiculous. This last characteristic is a mark of human
or diabolical machination. STAY AWAY FROM VISIONS,
APPARITIONS, AND MIRACLES AS MUCH AS YOU CAN. BE CAREFUL OF
VISIONS, EVEN WHEN THEY ARE AUTHENTIC."
NOTE: The apparition of Our Lady of Fatima is NOT a private
revelation, but rather a public prophetic revelation in
which 70,000 people witnessed the miracle of the sun and
poses a definite obligation on the Church. The messages and
command from Fatima poseses a serious obligation on the
Church and will have serious repercussions on the Church and
the World if the command is not fulfilled EXACTLY!
"The Message of Fatima imposes an OBLIGATION on the
Church".--Pope John Paul II
page 27
Is it sinful to worship nature?
YES! In fact it is a mortal sin to worship nature. God
created all of creation but we are to see God in His
creation and worship Him ALONE. We are to see God in the
Universe, in the galaxies, in our solar system, in the sun,
moon, earth, in the trees, flowers, vegetative life, in the
birds, fish, dogs, cats, animal life, in men and in angels
but again, we are to worship God alone. We must honor nature
in the RIGHT PERSPECTIVE, in the exact same manner as of
Saint Francis of Assisi who had the perfect PERSPECTIVE of
nature in relation to the TRIUNE God. Soon the religion of
the State will be the religion of nature. There are two
problems with this religion. First, the Triune God, God the
Father, God the Son, Jesus Christ, and God the Holy Ghost is
NOT worshiped and second worship of the Triune God is
replaced with worship of nature. The "god" of the new
religion will be the "god" of all false religions which is
the devil himself.
The following is pointed out as an error condemned by the
Holy Father. The authority he then cites is the Magisterial
teaching that is authority against that error! The following
is also a CLEAR and DEFINITE condemnation of the religion of
nature.
I. PANTHEISM, NATURALISM AND ABSOLUTE RATIONALISM
1. There exists no Supreme, all-wise, all-provident Divine
Being, distinct from the universe, and God is identical with
the nature of things, and is, therefore, subject to changes.
In effect, God is produced in man and in the world, and all
things are God and have the very substance of God, and God
is one and the same thing with the world, and, therefore,
spirit with matter, necessity with liberty, good with evil,
justice with injustice.--Allocution "Maxima quidem," June 9,
1862.
The same condemnation in the Holy and Sacred language,
Latin, of Holy Mother the Catholic Church:
Nullum supremum, sapientissimum, providentissimumque Numen
divinum exsistit ab hac rerum universitate distinctum, et
Deus idem est ac rerum natura et iccirco immutationibus
obnoxius, Deusque reapse fit in homine et mundo, atque omnia
Deus sunt et ipsissimam Dei habent substantiam; ac una
eademque res est Deus cum mundo, et proinde spiritus cum
materia, necessitas cum libertate, verum cum falso, bonum
cum malo, et justum cum injusto.--Allocution "Maxima
quidem," June 9, 1862. (SYLLABUS ERRORUM, "Syllabus," or
Collection of Modern Errors, December 8, 1864 of Venerable
Pope Pius IX)
Venerable Pope Pius IX
Therefore the TRUTH is that there DOES exist a Supreme, all-wise,
all-provident Divine Being, that IS distinct from the
universe, and God is NOT identical with the nature of
things, and is therefore NOT subject to changes. In effect
God is NOT produced in man and in the world, and all things
are NOT God and do NOT have the very substance of God, and
God is NOT one and the same thing with the world, and,
therefore, spirit is distinct from matter, necessity is
distinct from liberty, good is distinct from evil, and
justice is distinct from injustice.
What exacty is "idol" worship and what is it not?
Clearly "idol" worship is to worship any person,
place or thing besides the TRIUNE God which is mortally
sinful.
Moses was instructed by God with the exact specifications
in building the Ark of the Covenant which was a sanctuary
for God to dwell in their midst containing the tables of
the law when the Lord made a covenant with his children.
Our Lord specifically instructed Moses: Exodus 25:18-19 "Thou shalt make also
TWO CHERUBIMS OF BEATEN GOLD, on the two sides of the oracle.
Let one cherub be on the one side, and the other on the other."
Moses was specifically instructed by God to make STATUES of angels
to be placed on the Ark of the Covenant. Surely God did not
intend for these statues to be worshiped. God intended for them
to be representations of heavenly reminders for
material men to see and honor them, NOT worship them.
King Solomon built a temple for the Lord.
First Book of Kings, alias 3 Kings 6:23-29
"And he made in the oracle TWO CHERUBIMS of olive tree, of ten cubits in height.
One wing of the cherub was five cubits, and the other wing of the CHERUB was five cubits: that is, in all ten cubits, from the extremity of one wing to the extremity of the other wing.
The second CHERUB also was ten cubits: and the measure, and the work was the same in both the CHERUBIMS:
That is to say, one CHERUB was ten cubits high, and in like manner the other CHERUB.
And he set the CHERUBIMS in the midst of the inner temple: and the CHERUBIMS stretched forth their wings, and the wing of the one touched one wall, and the wing of the other CHERUB touched the other wall: and the other wings in the midst of the temple touched one another.
And he overlaid the CHERUBIMS with gold.
And all the walls of the temple round about
HE CARVED WITH DIVERS FIGURES AND CARVINGS:
and he made in them CHERUBIMS and palm trees, and DIVERS REPRESENTATIONS, as it were standing out, and coming forth from the wall."
First Book of Kings, alias 3 Kings 6:35
"And HE CARVED CHERUBIMS, and palm trees, and carved work standing very much out: and he overlaid all with golden plates in square work by rule."
First Book of Kings, alias 3 Kings 7:29
"And between the little crowns and the ledges, were lions, and oxen, and CHERUBIMS; and in the joinings likewise above: and under the lions and oxen, as it were bands of brass hanging down."
Solomon built his temple with statues of quite large Angels, images, and figures.
There is nothing intrinsically wrong with statues, figures, and images in so much as they
honor God and remind men to honor God in statues, figures, and images
as their ONLY end in God ALONE and NOT as an end unto themselves.
page 28
Should we change our beliefs and actions to please other
men?
No. We should not change our beliefs and actions to please
other men. We should never compromise our precious Faith.
One person on the side of God against a multitude of persons
in heresy and vice always has the majority. We should never
water down our Faith, our beliefs to please our friends who
we sometimes want to impress or persons we want to gain the
friendship of. A perfect example of this is false ecumenism,
trying to unite all religions because we do not want to
"offend" the persons in other religions at the same time
sacrificing the truths of the True Faith and teaching that
"god" is the "god" of all religions denying the immutable
truth of the TRIUNE God in three persons, God the Father,
God the Son, Jesus Christ, and God the Holy Ghost and
teaching any other "god" at the same time denying the
Divinity of Jesus Christ is to make the devil the god of
other religions and one's own religion whether that be
indifference, atheism, believing in science, nature,
anti-terrorism labeling anyone against the State religion as a
terrorist and again believing in false ecumenism.
page 29
What is false ecumenism and compromise?
Consider two groups of architects, group A and group B.
Group A derives all of their structures on, for the sake of
argument, 1+1=2, 2+2=4, and 4+4=8. Group B derives all of
their structures on 1+1=3 and 4+4=8. If group A unites
itself with group B, it either explicitly or implicitly
accepts that 1+1=3 in order not to "offend" group B and
further bring about such a union that is no less than truth
mixed with falsity. The union of A uniting itself with B,
MUST as a whole be considered as FALSE. This is far worse
than schism. The way it should be, is for B to renounce its
error of 1+1=3 and unite itself with A. Consider
[oil(falsity) mixed with water(truth)](false ecumenism).
What is better?, a mixture of oil and water or the two
clearly and distinctly separated,(the oil being in schism
with the water). Clearly the oil separated from the water is
better. It takes a powerful force(the devil and his
associates) to blend the oil with the water, such as in an
electric blender. The solution is in dichotomy: the division
of a class into two mutually exclusive and contradictory
subclasses, as minerals into gold and not-gold, as a mixture
of truth and falsity into truth and not-truth. The
situation, the current crisis of the Church today can be
summarized as group A that once held the whole truth and now
maintains that 1+1=3, 2+2=4, and 4+4=8 and a new group C
that strongly maintains what group A formally maintained,
and that is that 1+1=2, 2+2=4, and 4+4=8. As time progresses
we will see more and more oil(falsity) mixed with the
water(truth) and more and more water being removed from the
mixture. Soon group A will not be able to tell the
difference between truth and falsity and even falsity will
begin to appear as truth.
page 30
What is truth and where does it originate from?
First let us consider the notion that "we can not be absolutely sure of anything." If that were true, then we could not even be certain of that very statement. Therefore, since that very statement is false we can firmly believe in many things even without the aid of theology but of course the most important things we need to know concerning our salvation are Divinely revealed and infallibly guarded and understood.
Without an infallible understanding of Divinely revealed truth, we possess no truth at all concerning our salvation and soon no truth at all even in simple philosophical matters. It would be better to possess no knowlege at all then to possess knowlege without understanding of that knowlege.
Truth is NON contradictory knowledge, originating from God, and an understanding of that knowledge. Man has a limited understanding of truth whereas God has a perfect understanding of all truth that originated in Him. Truth is the set of all true beliefs or doctrines that originates ONLY from God Himself that is diametrically opposed to lies, falsity, error, and heresy. The set of all true beliefs that God possesses is an infinite set and if we ever hopefully make it to Heaven we will never stop learning from the set of all true beliefs. Truth is external, not internal! It does not originate from within ourselves, from within our minds, rather it is external and originates from God Himself. Truth is NOT relative to our own point of view, rather it is ABSOLUTE and relative to God ALONE. Consider the truth: 1+1=2, this truth existed long before any man was even born and ever discovered it. In order for us to know truth, it must FIRST be revealed by God Himself either directly or indirectly. Truth is useless, of no avail, and fruitless unless we wholeheartedly adhere and cling to it.
Good works without adhering to the True Faith of the One True Church, "the pillar and foundation of TRUTH"(1 Saint Timothy 3:15) and without having a supernatural motive for the Love, sake, and glory of God is of NO avail. Note: However one through no grave fault of his own does not possess the True Faith whole and entire but has good will, benevolence, and good works, beneficence, then that good will and good works will be of a certain merit for him. Truth transcends man, and is only fruitful unless man wholeheartedly adheres to the transcending truth that originates from God Himself.
Some think that the world would be boring and have no variety if everyone was Catholic which is exactly like thinking that math and science would be boring and have no variety if everyone believed that 1+1=2. The Church has many religious orders with different rules and different spiritualities, such as the Franciscans having the spirit of Saint Francis, and with different "personalities" sort of speak, but all possessing the same truth and doctrine of Christ and His Church.
page 31
How can we understand a little better the Holy MYSTERY of the Blessed Trinity, ONE God in three Divine Persons?
This is a Mystery that we will NEVER FULLY understand even for all eternity as we learn more and more about God, but God has revealed the Trinity and we can know something of it. First of all, God is all knowing otherwise He would not be God. God perfectly understands Himself which is a Mystery because God is infinite. Man also understands himself to a very, very, very limited degree. If a child wanted to know himself better, he could look in a mirror and see his bodily features and therefore understand himself a little better. In a sense, God also looks in a mirror, sort of speak, and understands Himself perfectly. The image that He sees is a perfect Reflection of Himself. This Reflection was revealed to man and is known as the Word, the second Person of the Most Blessed Trinity and exists in eternity before time was created by God the Father, before the Word became Incarnate of the Blessed Virgin.
This understanding that God the Father has of Himself is another Person, the Word, the second Person of the Most Blessed Trinity, eternally[no beginning and no end] generated. "'To be' and 'to understand' are not the same in us. Hence that which in us has intellectual being, does not belong to our nature. But in God 'to be' and 'to understand' are one and the same: hence the Word of God is not an accident in Him, or an effect of His; but belongs to His very nature." (Summa Theologica, FIRST PART, QUESTION 34, "OF THE PERSON OF THE SON", ARTICLE 2) The Word of God is the Second Person of the Most Holy Trinity, is God's Understanding of Himself which is His existence and not an accident in Him, that is not a distinct reality from the very substance of God. God's nature is his very act-of-being, as Saint Thomas teaches (ipsum esse in Latin), His Existence which is His Understanding of Himself, His act-of-understanding, which is not dependent on anyone or anything unlike an accident that is a distinct reality from the substance it inheres and upon which it is dependent on for its existence.
This Reflection that God sees in a mirror, sort of speak, is another Person, the Word, the Second Person of the Most Blessed Trinity. This Word looks back at God the Father, and the Love between them is so great, that a Third Person proceeds from them BOTH, the Holy Ghost, the Third Person of the Most Blessed Trinity known as eternal procession.
The Mystery of the Most Holy Trinity can be compared to an old man who looks into a mirror and sees a reflection of himself. Light bounces back and forth, to and from the eyes of the old man and the person he sees in the mirror. The old man can be likened to the Father, and the person reflected from the mirror can be likened to the Son and the light can be likened to the Holy Ghost. The light represents the Holy Ghost in that the Most Holy Ghost both enlightens our minds and enkindles our hearts.
The Mystery of the Most Holy Trinity can also be compared to water existing in its three states.
At a certain temperature and a certain environment water can exist in its three distinct states,
ice(solid), water(liquid), and gas(vapor), neither one changing into the other, but
all remaining water.
Truth is Non-contradictory knowledge that originates from God and an understanding of that knowledge. The Father possesses all knowledge and the Holy Ghost is the Father's understanding of Himself which generates the Son, and the Love between the Father and the Son is so great that the Holy Ghost proceeds from them both in eternity, neither of the Persons before or after each other.
What are some practical ways we can relate the Family to the Most Holy Trinity?
The family is the fundamental building block of society in the exact same manner that atoms comprise material substance. If the nucleous of an atom and/or its orbiting electrons where to break down we could have absolutely no physical universe with any kind of rational order. The exact same, even more so applies to the family, a husband, wife and God Willing children.
With that said, the Parents are likened to the First and Second Persons of the Trinity and the fruit of their Love, one or more children, is likened to the Fruit of the Love between the First and Second Persons of the Most Holy Trinity which is the Third Person.
The Family is a miniature representation and reflection of the Trinity from cause and effect.
The difference being in the Trinity is that the Trinity is the Absolute and Immutable Supernatural Reality, that has always existed in the mind of God, and then reflected as like a mirror reflects light, into a natural reality after time, space, matter and energy were created, the Trinity with no beginning or end, no cause or effect, besides the "first" cause from our limited way of understanding, a "first" cause which is this Immutable Supernatural Reality of the Most Holy Trinity Itself which has always existed, is existing, and will exist in Eternity in our limited way of describing such Mysteries. In this Supernatural Reality BEFORE, during, and after creation, every moment in time, every position in space, every smallest particle of matter, every smallest amount of energy existed in the Mind of God, in this Supernatural Reality, that we are all meant to be in for all eternity, that was reflected into natural reality that was created and that is ONLY TEMPORARY and that was meant to return to Him permanently. "Before I formed you in the womb I knew you." (Jeremiah 1:5) This reflection of Supernatural Reality into natural reality, eternity into creation, was necessary both because of the fact that change can only occur in natural reality, creation, and for God to reflect the spiritual world into the material world.
Creation itself is much more magnificent and more wonderful than we can realize or imagine. The following example is very limited because it is described in terms of time which is all we understand instead of in terms of eternity. Consider Step1(Eternity) and step2(creation). If Step1 had no beginning and was ALWAYS the cause of step2, then from the point of view and REALITY of the Creator in Step1, the THOUGHT of step2 also did not have a beginning, because all of step2 always existed in the mind of God in our limited understanding of relating creation ONLY in terms of time. But from those in step2 with a point of view and MUCH less reality than that of the REALITY of the Creator in Step1, then yes, the MATERIAL EXISTENCE of Creation in time had a beginning. So only in natural reality in Creation can change occur. Change can not occur in the Supernatural Reality of God.
Our level of REALITY is determined by our level of perception or lack of perception of the Essence of God. We can not perceive the Essence of God without sanctifying grace, the Supernatural life of Christ within our souls. Our perception of our surroundings, our environment through our five senses must not be the means to an end in and of itself but a means and an aid along with all the powers of our soul, some of which are intellect, reason, imagination, memory and will, to a better and more approaching perception from our reality to the Divine Essence. With grace, both sanctifying and actual through the sacraments, prayer, discipline, good works and fulfilling our duties to God and our fellow man in our state of life, our God given vocation, the calling He gave us, by answering that call we can better perceive the Divine Essence and thus better approach Supernatural Reality.
Saint John the Baptist: Saint John 3:30 "He must increase: but I must decrease."
God's very Essence clearly demonstrates that He absolutely can not be defined. God's Essence is manifested in His act-of-being and His act-of-understanding which are one and the same in Him as Saint Thomas teaches(Summa Theologica, FIRST PART, QUESTION 34, ARTICLE 2). In God's act-of-understanding it is understood that He possesses all knowledge, for to understand, one must possess knowledge to be understood. God manifested His essence when He spoke to Moses "I AM WHO AM".
(Exodus III, 14) To think is to exist in which God's thoughts keep everything in existence including Himself.
Again, to define an object we must first assign it a genus, a category as well as assign it further specific differences to differentiate it among other similar genus. Simply put, since God's act-of-being, His very existence, can not be compared to non-existence or what we understand as nothing, he can not be defined or labeled which is important for us to know and understand to acknowledge our place before God and increase humility in us, for when one defines something, they feel they have a certain power or control over it. For example since God gave Adam dominion over the animals in that man was allowed to name the animals (Genesis 1:26) and define them, man has a God-given power and control over them.
Consider a point in space in the universe and lines expanding from that point in all directions, at all angles in the x,y,z coordinate system in an infinite magnitude even beyond the confines of the universe. Each point on each line represents some bit of knowledge. This mathematical and physical conceptualization represents the infinite set of all knowledge that only God possesses. This knowledge is concerned with God Himself, eternity, time, spirits both good and bad, human beings, rational animals consisting of body and soul, vegetative life, space, matter and energy and all else.
Consider that in the scientific world, an unchanging and solid frame of reference is needed for any sound and consistent results. How much more so in religion and ultimately reaching God for all eternity is one needed. A frame of reference is a conceptual structure in which the understanding and application of pre-existing knowledge is related and referred back to. The Most Holy Roman Catholic Church must and can only be our frame of reference to understand(interpret) pre-existing knowledge(All of Holy Scriptures and Tradition). If we do not refer back to the understanding of the Church we can neither relate current problems of our times nor apply consistent solutions that reflect never changing pre-existing knowledge.
How can we prove that the Catholic Church is the only frame of reference on earth? The physical and mathematical conceptualization of the infinite set of all knowledge that God alone possesses does not have a physical limitation in the sense that all the Knowledge of God can be contained in a mere crumb of the Host of the Blessed Sacrament.
In the Blessed Sacrament the Mind of God over rides the physical reality.
The Bread keeps its accidents and Truly is the Body, Blood, Soul, and Divinity of Our Lord Jesus Christ. It IS.
The limitation is that the infinite set of all knowledge can not be contained in the finite mind of any man. This being the case the infinite set of knowledge that God possesses can not be our frame of reference because of it's infinite size. So it is necessary to have a subset of this infinite set to be our frame of reference. This subset is an extension of the infinite set. Later it will be shown that the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church, the subset of knowledge and the only understanding of that knowledge indeed is the ONLY extension of the infinite set of knowledge that God possesses. (Saint Matthew 16:18-19, Ephesians 1:22-23, Colossians 1:24, 1 Saint Timothy 3:15)
However the MIND of the Church is the SAME as the MIND of God in its mentality, because Its Divine Head, Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, can not be separated from His human members in the state of sanctifying grace.
Now consider the infinite set of all possibilities not yet realized in time. These possibilities are only in terms of time and not eternity because change can only occur in time and not in eternity. This infinite set of possibilities concerned with time intersects the infinite set of knowledge and furthermore is the set of all possibilities that have not been realized in time or that will never be realized due to our own fault. This infinite set of possibilities that have not been realized in time exists in the Mind of God in Supernatural Reality but in natural reality in time the realization of these possibilities are truly non-existent and this infinite set of possibilities that have not been realized truly is the concept of NOTHING. God can not be defined because He possesses everything including NOTHING, the set of all unrealized possibilities.
God is NOT one and the same as the Universe and ANY or all of creation itself. God is present everywhere at all times in the past, present, future, eternity and in all realities including the reality of hell, natural reality and supernatural reality, took on a human nature and His Divinity is extended in the Blessed Sacrament in the forms of Bread and Wine each retaining their natural accidents at the same time distinct from all creation after a Valid Consecration that causes the Transubstantiation to take place, and the Divinity, specifically the Supernatural Life of Christ, Sanctifying Grace, is further extended in us at Holy Communion, the Fruit of the Blessed Sacrament.
The possibility of creation before it was actually realized in time existed in the Mind of God and is what NOTHING is. We must though firmly believe that before time the material universe did not exist and after time the material universe did exist. God did Create the Material universe and all creatures. 2 Machabees 7:28 "God made them out of NOTHING, and mankind also"
Nothing is really two words combined into one: "No" and "thing", or no thing. Amongst all the things or possibilities in the set of all possibilities that have not yet been realized in time or that never will be due to our own fault, not one of them is impossible to be realized with God. Saint Matthew 17:19 "Jesus said to them: Because of your unbelief. For, amen I say to you, if you have faith as a grain of mustard seed, you shall say to this mountain: Remove from hence hither, and it shall remove: and NOTHING shall be impossible to you."
When time ends, as is foretold by Christ Himself and Scriptures, natural reality will cease and all souls will either enter into the Eternal Supernatural Reality of God's Holy Realm, Heaven, or be lost in the eternal reality of hell, a reality much below our nature, of Diabolical Disorientation, confusion, and dialectic materialism. In fact the reality of hell is worse than the concept of NOTHING because those damned spirits and souls will CONTINUE TO EXIST, but will know the possibility of the Beatific Vision that they will NEVER realize.
In a sense we are LIKENED to "accidents" of God in that our reality is distinctly different from God's REALITY and that we inhere to the Divine Substance of God and that we are dependent on Him for our existence.
Although we are NOT accidents in God because, for since, the subject God
has no potentiality, he is not made actual by His accidents in which He has none
(SUMMA, FIRST PART, QUESTION 3, ARTICLE 6)
in much the same manner we are LIKENED to God's image and likeness( Genesis 1:26), in our soul mainly from
the powers of its intellect( distinguishing truth from error),
reason (distinguishing good from evil)
and will( the utilization of this GREAT gift from God PERMITS us to choose good or evil
based on our intellect and reason), but NOT exactly to that
LIKENESS AND IMAGE.
In The Blessed Sacrament Itself the bread itself possesses its natural qualities, accidents, in that IT looks like bread, tastes like bread, sounds like bread when it breaks, and feels like bread in natural reality but after the consecration at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, Transubstantiation takes place in which the Blessed Sacrament IS the Body, Blood, Soul and Divinity of Christ in the Bread in which Supernatural Reality and natural reality unite. At communion, this union is extended temporarily in us while the bread retains its accidents, which lasts approximately 15 minutes. On another level of this concept, while in the state of sanctifying grace, we are the temples of the Most Holy Ghost, so to God who from one of His points of view of being outside the Universe in Supernatural Reality, again all of the Universe and especially we are like "accidents" to Him in natural reality in time in creation.
The Trinity can also be reflected and Its essence be manifested in the very relationship between the husband and wife. You see, men generally speaking know much but fail to do what they know, but on the other hand, women, generally speaking actually DO what they know and DO it well.
A very knowlegeable husband can give his knowlege to his wife, and because of the love this wife has for his husband she has an understanding of this knowlege her husband gave her, and a much less biased understanding than her own husband does of his own knowlege. The wife now out of love and understanding actually puts this knowlege into action. The husband likewise loves his wife and sees this good example in his wife, a reflection of the knowlege he gave her, and so he now imitates this good example and they both increase in virtue from the fruit of love, knowlege and understanding. This is just a generalized example and it can work both ways, but this example was meant to illustrate a little of the inner workings of the Trinity in terms of knowlege, understanding and love that is Perfectly realized in the Trinity, aswell as to demonstrate that the husband is the head of the Family as Saint Paul teaches. (Ephesians 5:24-25)
ANY attack on the Natural Order of the Family is a most grevious attack and offense on God, The Most Holy Trinity, indeed!
The Family itself is a reflection of the very essence of God Himself in terms of existence, knowlege, understanding, love and perhaps in many other ways, but these would be the most fundamental.
We can absolutely know without a doubt even if we do not understand this Most Holy Mystery, that there are three Divine Persons in the Most Blessed Trinity, because the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church teaches this truth, this doctrine, which is the foundation of truth. 1 Saint Timothy 3:15 "...THE CHURCH OF THE LIVING GOD, THE PILLAR AND FOUNDATION OF TRUTH." The Most Holy Roman Catholic Church teaches that there are Three Divine Persons in the Most Blessed Trinity, the First Person, God the Father, the Second Person, God the Son, and the Third Person, God the Holy Ghost, and we must therefore believe this truth, this doctrine, in order to reach salvation.
Again, the Triune God exists in Three Divine Persons. 1 Saint John 5:7 "And there are Three who give testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word[God the Son, Jesus Christ], and the Holy Ghost. And these three are ONE." Again, we can not fully understand the Mystery of the Holy Trinity but God revealed it and we can know something about the Trinity but not everything. Saint John 8:19 "...Jesus answered: Neither me do you know, nor my Father. If you did know me, perhaps you would know my Father also." If you do not know the Trinity, then you can not know God. God the Father (Creator / Generator / Thinking / All Knowing / Power in Action / Loving Himself as the highest good / Looking at Himself) God the Son (Perfect reflection of the Father / Eternally Generated / Wisdom / Thought / Word / Known / Begotten / Savior) and God the Holy Ghost (Living love flowing between the Father and the Son / God's love for Himself / Sanctifier) Saint iliam Kolbe proclaims a most theological delicious doctrine: "The Father begets the Son, The Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son ... [If the fruit of created love, children of a husband and wife, is a created conception, then the Holy Ghost is the Infinitely Holy, Uncreated Eternal Immaculate Conception that has no beginning and no end, that is eternal procession.] ... [Note:] Mary is the created Immaculate Conception. ... The Holy Ghost is the prototype of all the conceptions that multiply life throughout the whole universe. ... The Father begets, The Son is begotten, the Spirit is the 'Conception' that springs from their Love." When one person of the Most Blessed Trinity acts, the other two act with Him, one being in substance, undivided unity in Trinity and Trinity in unity, one Divinity, equal glory and co-eternal majesty with no beginning and no end. In confessing the true and everlasting GodHead, we shall adore distinction in Persons, oneness in being, and equality in majesty.
In the Most Holy Trinity, each of the Persons loves the other Two seeing the Divine Nature as the highest good, giving us an example of what we should also do.
The Trinity is known to us, because Jesus Christ revealed it to us through His Holy Church and we know of it through no other means. The word Trinity can be found no where in Holy Scriptures, yet we firmly believe this doctrine on the infallible authority Christ gave His Church. The teaching of the Trinity is infallibly taught in twelve of the Church's infallible councils. The Trinity IS BEYOND ALL HUMAN UNDERSTANDING.
Saint Augustine, one of the greatest doctors of the Church, was once walking one day along a shore and found a small boy, who was trying to put all the water of the sea in a little hole. The holy bishop told him that would be impossible. The child replied: "You think, then, that I shall not succeed? Well! I can assure you it would be easier for me to put all the water of the sea into this little hole, than for you to comprehend or explain the doctrine of the Holy Trinity." The little boy was an angel in the form of a little boy who gave Saint Augustine and us a very important lesson in humility.
page 32
What are some of the heresies of the early Church and the
conciliar anti-church concerning Jesus and the Trinity?
The Arian heresy in about the year 325A.D. denied the
divinity of Our Lord and taught that He was not begotten of
the Father but made by Him and that He was not equal to but
inferior to the Father. Later the Nestorian heresy in about
the year 431A.D. heretically taught that Christ was two
separate persons; that he was one, the son of God, and two,
the son of man and that the Blessed Virgin was not the
Mother of God but only of the man Christ.
Eternity has no begining and no end, no past and no future,
just an eternal present. In this eternal present God the
First Person of the Most Holy Trinity eternally begot or
generated the Second Person of the Blessed Trinity, and in
this eternal generation there was no begining or end. The
Second Person, the Word, is uncreated and exists in an
eternal present, that is a Mystery we can not comprehend.
The love between the First and Second Person was so great,
the Third Person of the Most Holy Trinity proceeded from
them both, uncreated with no beginning or end. This Mystery
constitutes the Three Persons who consitute the One Most
Holy Trinity, the One God in Three Persons. God is Pure
Spirit and before He created angels, time, space, matter,
energy, living beings and vegetative life, He existed in
eternity as the First Person,
the Second Person and the Third Person and each of those
Persons are Divine Persons each distinct from one another
but simultaneously consubstantial with one another
comprising the God-head. It is very important to note that
NONE of the three Divine Persons had a beginning, neither
were they created, for if they were created, they thus had a
beginning, and if any of the Persons had a begining they
would not be SUPREME. Since there is only One Supreme being
as was proved, then NONE of the Three Persons had a begining
and exist in eternity which has no begining and no end. The
second Person of the Most Holy Trinity we shall consider. Is
He a Divine Person or a human person? Before God created
time or the very first living being, the Second Person of
the Most Holy Trinity was, is, and every shall be a Divine
Person. If the Second Person, the Word, was a human person,
he would have had a begining and therefore would have been
created. We know that the Second Person inseparable from the
other Two Persons were all NOT created. The Second Person,
the Word, was Begotten of the First Person, the Father, but
not made by Him as one who did not exist and then later
existed. God the Father did NOT create the Second Person,
for the Second Person always existed in eternity, and after
time was created, and will exist after time ends. For our
sake, the Second Person assumed a human nature in time, NOT
became a human person, by the power of the Third Person, the
Holy Ghost, in the womb of the Blessed Virgin. The Blessed
Virgin supplied the flesh, the humanity for the Second
Person, the Word, to assume, and all Three divine
Persons co-operated in creating the human soul of Jesus Christ
and infused His
Soul into the flesh the
Blessed Virgin supplied, causing the greatest event in
history to occur, the Incarnation, the Word made flesh. This
soul of Christ subsists in the flesh supplied by the Blessed
Virgin.(Athanasian Creed)
All human souls subsist in their flesh so that there
exists a distinction between the soul and the body.
The Divine Person Jesus Christ was not created, but assumed,
"to take upon oneself", a human nature in time, for God
can not be created.
Christ is a Divine Person with
two natures, a Divine nature and a human nature.
Christ is True God and True Man.
Note: A clarification must be made that the Church Christ
founded does NOT subsist in the Catholic Church but IS ONE
and the same as the Catholic Church. There is absolutely NO
distinction between the Church Christ founded and the
Catholic Church. They are one and the same. The use of the
word SUBSISTS in this sense relating Christ's Church and the
Catholic Church is a clear heresy as can be shown in Holy
Scriptures.
Ephesians 1:22-23 "*** THE CHURCH, WHICH * IS * HIS BODY
***"
Colossians 1:24 "*** HIS BODY, WHICH * IS * THE CHURCH ***"
Saint Paul's use of the word * IS * equates Christ's body,
which in this sense is not carnal flesh and blood but
one singular totality, Christ's Mystical Body, with the Church
proclaiming that Christ's body and the Catholic Church are
ONE and the SAME. Since the 2 are interchangeable they are
ONE and the SAME and it would be contrary to the Gospel and
a heresy to say that one SUBSISTS in the other. Saint Paul
is proclaiming that Christ is the Head of His Mystical Body,
the Catholic Church and we are the members of that
Body. The use of the word subsists, exists inside, indicates
that one among many churches can subsist inside the Catholic Church,
rejecting Christ and or His Doctrines and still be saved.
Acts 22:7 "And falling on the ground, I heard a voice saying to me:
Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou ME?" meaning that Christ's Church
is ONE with Him.
Christ's Mystical Body and His Divine and human Church are ONE
at the same time each individual member and person is distinct
from one another exactly as Christ is ONE with His Father
at the same time being distinct in Persons. Just as Christ does
NOT subsist in God, so too Christ's Mystical Body and His Divine and
human Church do not subsist in each other but comprise
ONE and the SAME singular totality.
"Objection 1: It would seem that there was sin in Christ. For it is written
(PSALM 21:2): "O God, My God . . . why hast Thou forsaken Me? Far from My
salvation are the words of My sins." Now these words[from PSALM 21:2] are said in the person
of Christ Himself, as appears from His having uttered them on the cross.
Therefore it would seem that in Christ there were sins.
Reply to Objection 1: As Damascene says (De Fide Orth. iii, 25), things are said
of Christ, first, with reference to His natural and hypostatic property, as when
it is said that God became man, and that He suffered for us; secondly, with
reference to His personal and relative property, when things are said of
HIM IN OUR PERSON which nowise belong to Him of Himself. Hence, in the seven
rules of Tichonius which Augustine quotes in De Doctr. Christ. iii, 31, the
first regards "OUR LORD AND HIS BODY," since
"CHRIST AND HIS CHURCH ARE TAKEN AS ONE PERSON." And thus Christ, speaking in
THE PERSON OF HIS MEMBERS, says (PSALM 21:2): "The words of My sins"---not that
there were any sins in the Head."
(Summa Theologica, THIRD PART, QUESTION 15, ARTICLE 1)
"CHRIST AND HIS CHURCH ARE TAKEN AS ONE PERSON."(Summa)
This is not to say that the members of Christ's Mystical Body are Divine Persons
or that they comprise One Divine Person,
but that Christ and they are TAKEN as one person and
that they
comprise One and the Same Mystical Body, considered as One singular totality, in the abstract sense
which is not one corporeal body, but none the less on a much higher level of reality than the
material world that we know of through our senses.
Psalm 21:2 explains the charity of Saint Paul when he states in
Colossians 1:24 "Who now *** REJOICE IN MY
SUFFERINGS *** for you, and fill up those things that are
wanting[lacking] of the sufferings of Christ, in my flesh, for HIS
BODY, WHICH IS THE CHURCH"
The Most Holy Roman Catholic Church, the Mystical Body of Christ is both
Divine and human. It has a Divine Head, Christ, and human members united
to that Divine Head, each person distinct and comprising One and the Same
singular totality.
Note:
The Second Vatican Council heretically stated:
"This Church, constituted and organized as a society in the present world, *** SUBSISTS IN *** the Catholic Church".
(Vatican II, DOGMATIC CONSTITUTION ON THE CHURCH, LUMEN GENTIUM, Proclaimed By His Holiness, Pope Paul VI on November 21, 1964)
To say any entity SUBSISTS, exists inside another entity is to say that
THEY ARE DISTINCT FROM ONE ANOTHER. The heresy is to say the
Church Christ founded is DISTINCT from the Catholic Church.
The Church Christ founded and the Catholic Church ARE ONE AND
THE SAME!
If the Church Christ founded can SUBSIST inside the Catholic Church, then any
church can subsist inside it, not being in union with it in truth and Doctrine,
which is impossible. The Second Vatican Council's use of the words
"*** SUBSISTS IN *** the Catholic Church" has a completely and entirely different meaning
than "*** IS *** the Catholic Church".
The correct Latin word should be "EST",("IS"), the verb "to be" (Present Active Indicative which
states a fact)
as is found in
"...Christi in carne mea pro corpore eius quod *** EST *** ecclesia" (Colossians 1:24)
and in
"et omnia subiecit sub pedibus eius et ipsum dedit caput
supra omnia ECCLESIAE QUAE *** EST *** CORPUS ipsius plenitudo eius qui omnia in omnibus
adimpletur"
(Ephesians 1:22-23)
when relating the Church Christ founded with the Catholic Church, His Mystical Body.
and NOT "SUBSISTS IN"!
The New Catechism on FIVE different occasions makes a clear distinction
between the Church Christ founded and the Catholic Church with its heretical
use of the word SUBSISTS when relating what it sees as two entities.
Note: The Body and Blood Christ refered to that if we not
receive we would have no life within us is Christ's actual
and REAL Body, Blood, Soul and Divinity. Saint John 6:54
"Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen I say unto you: Except
you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood,
you shall not have life in you." This REAL Body, Blood, Soul
and DIVINITY of Our Lord in the Blessed Sacrament is NOT, is
NOT to be confused with the Mystical Body of Christ that
Saint Paul so clearly defined. For example at some Novus Ordo
masses the recipients of a doubtful sacrament say
"I am" after the priest says "The Body of Christ".
How many persons is Christ? Is Christ One Person or two
persons? Let us ask another question. How many persons are
there in the most Holy Trinity. There are Three DIVINE
Persons in the Most Holy Trinity. That means that the Second
Person is ONE DIVINE PERSON! He is ONE Person. And what kind
of Person is He? He is a Divine Person. Christ is a Divine
Person with two natures, a human nature and a Divine nature,
but still remains a Divine Person even after the
incarnation, birth, death and ressurection of Our Lord. This
One Divine Person is both the Son of the Father as well as
the Son of the Blessed Virgin. So we can rightly call Mary,
the Mother of God, the Mother of the Second Person, a DIVINE
Person and not the Mother of a mere man who again is not a
human person but a Divine Person who assumed a human nature
in time and always maintained His Divine Nature throughout
eternity and in His short stay on earth in the flesh. Christ's
Divine Nature was maintained both in Christ's human body and
soul at their separation when Christ died on the cross for
our sake. During these three days, Christ's Divine Nature
was maintained in both his human body and His soul.
Christ is a Divine Person with two natures, a Divine nature
and a human nature. Christ is True God and True Man.
Christ also has two wills, a human will and a divine will as
we see in the agony in the garden. Saint Luke
22:42 "[Christ]Saying: Father, if THOU WILT, remove this
chalice from me: BUT YET NOT MY WILL, BUT THINE BE DONE."
This demonstrates the TWO WILLS of Christ, a human will and
a Divine Will. Christ gave us the example to always unite
and renounce our Will to conform to that of God the Father's
perfect and All-merciful Will.
The false church of the latter day saints, the mormons, do
not believe in the Most Holy Trinity because they think
if the Holy Trinity exists, then Jesus must have been
praying to Himself at the agony in the garden.
Saint John 1:1
"In the beginning was the Word: and the Word was with God: and the Word was God."
Saint John tells us "In the beginning was the Word" which
teaches us that the Word, the Second Person of the Most Holy
Trinity, existed at the beginning of creation, when time
began. The Word likewise existed before time in the Bosom
of the Father, in eternity, the Eternal Word. The Word,
the Second Person of the Most Holy Trinity became Incarnate
by the Power of the Holy Ghost of the Blessed Virgin
in time. The Word, the Only Begotten Son of the Father,
is of the same nature and substance, which is Divine.
This is taught by Saint John when he tells us
"the Word was with God: and the Word was God".
The Word is God the Father's Thought of Himself,
and thus the perfect reflection of Himself. The Word,
the Second Person of the Most Holy Trinity, was not given
His Holy Name until the time of the Most Holy Incarnation
when the Archangel Gabriel, a messenger from God the Father,
relayed the message to the Blessed Virgin Mary, that the
Word should be given the Holy Name Jesus.
(Saint Luke 1:31)
God the Father
Willed for the Word to be named Jesus which means Savior.
Jesus is the Second Person of the Most Holy Trinity and
the Father is the First Person of the Most Holy Trinity,
and the Holy Ghost is the Third Person of the Most Holy
Trinity, and the First, Second, and Third Persons
ALWAYS existed in eternity even before God created time.
The Second Person always communicated with and loved the First
Person in eternity even before time was created. ALL
Three Persons have always communicated with and loved each other
in eternity and in time. The Second Person, Jesus Christ,
continued to always communicate with and love the First Person,
God the Father, in time while on earth, aswell as God
the Holy Ghost, and will always communicate with and love God
the Father and God the Holy Ghost in eternity.
The Holy Trinity is a Sacred Mystery we will NEVER fully
understand even for all eternity, for if we fully understood
the Mystery of the Holy Trinity, that would make us equal
to God.
If we reach Heaven, we will continually learn more and more
about God as He reveals Himself to us but we will never
know Him completely as a curve approaches a line but never
becomes parallel to it. Consider the equation Y = -(1/X) + 3.
Just after X=0 the curve starts at negative infinity on the
Y axis, crosses over the X axis and approaches the
line Y=3, being a horizontal asymptote, as X approaches
infinity. In other words, we start out spiritually dead
when we are born, receive supernatural life at Baptism,
and with God's sanctifying grace through the sacraments
and our cooperation with that grace, we gradually become spiritually
perfect and learn more and more about God through all
eternity. At death, if we are not spiritually perfect,
hopefully by the Mercy of God we are sent to Purgatory
and cross the bottom line separating Purgatory from Hell.
Saint Thomas Aquinas teaches "so that it is the same fire
which torments the damned in hell and cleanses the just in Purgatory"
and "Gregory says [*The quotation is from St. Augustine (De Civ. Dei i, 8)]:
"Even as in the same fire gold glistens and straw smokes, so in the same
fire the sinner burns and the elect is cleansed."
Saint Augustine along with the common doctrine of Sound
theologians teaches that purgatory is located in the
interior of the earth and Saint Augustine quotes
Ecclesiasticus 24:45 "I will penetrate to all the lower parts of the
earth, and will behold all that sleep, and will enlighten all that hope in
the Lord." Hell and Purgatory touch each other.
"God created the earth conjointly with the heavens in order to call into existence hell in its center"
according to the Mystical City of God by Venerable Mary of Agreda(Revelations on the Life of Mary dictated by The Blessed Virgin Mary herself, and approved by countless Theologians)
Saint Frances of Rome was favored by God in seeing Hell and
its horrible torments and she saw also the interior of Putgatory.
She said Purgatory was divided into three distinct parts which
were three provinces of that kingdom of suffering.
Saint Thomas teaches
"Therefore it follows that the pain of Purgatory, both of loss and of sense, surpasses all the pains of this life."
In Purgatory we are purified, then enter Heaven and approach the One God
in Three Persons for all eternity
but never being parallel to Him who had no beginning and will
never have an end.
So in summary, the Second Person of the Most Holy Trinity,
the Word, Jesus Christ, is ONE Person, He is ONE DIVINE
Person, that existed before anything or anyone was created,
therefore He had no beginning, will never have an end,
was NOT created, although His human body and soul were created
but as a Divine Person, He always possessed the Divine essence,
nature and substance which is His act-of-being which is one and
the same with His act-of-understanding as Saint Thomas teaches us.
God thinks, therefore he "IS" or exists which is His Divine essence
which is not our essence.
He, Christ, assumed a human nature in time, His Divinity, His Divine
Nature ALWAYS existed from all eternity, and His human
nature began in time. He is One Divine Person with two
natures, a human nature and a divine nature
in Hypostatic Union which is a Mystery we will never comprehend.
HE IS TRUE GOD AND TRUE MAN, and His Divine
Nature, His Divinity never separated from His Body or His
Soul. In Christ's Divine Nature He is absolutely equal to
both the Father and the Holy Ghost, but in Christ's humanity
He is inferior to the Father. And Christ has two wills, a
human will and a Divine will.
Does the Novus Ordo religion worship the same Triune God as
the True Catholic Church does. First let us examine that the
Novus Ordo teaches for example that the Jews worship the
same God as Catholics. The Jews reject the Second and Third
Persons of the Most Holy Trinity.
Saint John 15:23 "He that hateth me[Jesus Christ,
the Second Person of the Most Holy Trinity] hateth my Father also."
It can also be said that he who does not accept or firmly
believe in Jesus Christ as the Messiah, the Son of the
Living God, likewise and equally hates the God and Father
of the entire Old Testament.
Accepting this Jewish "god"
as equivalent to the Truine God is to implicitly or
explicitly reject The Second and Third Persons of the Most
Holy Trinity thereby rejecting Christ, and His teachings
which is the ONLY means to salvation. "Be it known to you
all and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified, whom God
hath raised from the dead, even by him, this man standeth
here before you, whole. This is the stone which was rejected
by you the builders, which is become the head of the corner.
Neither is there salvation IN ANY OTHER. For there is no
other name under heaven given to men, whereby we must be
saved."(Acts 4:10-12) One can not be saved by Christ unless
he believe all he taught and did,
and as a FRUIT of faith, good works follow, and without this fruit,
as in a fruitless and dead tree, no one can be saved.
The God of all false
religions is the devil and any religion that does not Firmly
believe in the Triune God
at the same time rejecting all other false "gods"
can not be saved. Anyone who does
not have the Church, the Mystical Body of Christ, as their
Mother does not have God as their Father.
page 33
Why is the fear of the Lord the beginning of wisdom and what
does the fear of the Lord mean?
The fear of the Lord is a
holy reverence and respect for God's Infinite and Almighty
Power, Perfection and Holiness in comparison to our many
weaknesses, imperfections, and sinfullness. We must respect
the fact that God has the POWER to either JUSTLY send us to
hell, or send us to purgatory or heaven depending on
whether we obey God's merciful and beneficial commands. We
must try to become ever more holy in the sight of God, at
the same time always trusting and surrendering to the Most
Holy Will of God and to His Merciful Divine Providence, 1
Saint Peter 5:7 "Casting all your care upon him, for he hath
care of you." while at the same time having a Holy Fear of
Almighty God. Josue 24:14 "Now therefore fear the Lord, and
serve him with a perfect and most sincere heart" Saint Paul:
Philippians 2:12 "...work out your salvation with fear and
trembling." Proverbs 1:7 "The fear of the Lord is the
beginning of wisdom." A wise man is humble in his dispostion
towards God and in his holy fear of God.
The Blessed Virgin Mary: Saint Luke
1:50 "And his mercy is from generation unto generations, to
them that *** FEAR *** him." All other fear besides the holy
reverence and respect of God's power, perfection and
holiness, comes from the devil.
page 34
What did our Lord mean when he taught us to be "Poor in
Spirit"?
Saint Matthew 5:3 "Blessed are the poor in spirit:
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven." Poor in Spirit means
being humble and NOT being attached to worldly posessions,
riches, pleasures, but rather only being attached to God and
recognizing our total dependence on Him. Poor in Spirit
means completely detaching ourselves from the world and all
that is not of God. (Saint James 4:4, Saint John 15:19,
Saint Matthew 16:26, Saint John 12:25) Worldliness is
attachment to those things that are not real, for the only
things that are real are those that are spiritual. Saint
Matthew 6:24 "No man can serve two masters. For either he
will hate the one, and love the other: or he will sustain
the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and
mammon." Mammon: That is, riches, worldly interest.
Generally speaking the materially poor of the world are
usually Poor in Spirit while the materially rich of the
world are not. However it is possible but rare, for a
materially poor man to all day dream about worldy
possessions, riches and pleasures, thus not being Poor in
Spirit, likewise it is possible but rare, that a materially
rich man is not attached to his possesions, he can take them
or leave them, and be Poor in Spirit. Saint Luke 18:25 "For
it is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle
than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God." It
would seem that the more material possessions man gains, the
more unhappy he becomes, because he fails to realize that
only God can FULLY satisfy him.
page 35
What are three ways to die?
First, we know absolutely for sure that one day we will die
physically, naturally. Second we must always pray for and
HOPE that we never die spiritually, supernaturally through
mortal sin, even just one unrepented mortal sin. We can
better ensure that we do not die supernaturally by dying to
ourselves, to the world, simply put, by being poor in
spirit. Saint John 12:24-25 "Amen, amen, I say to you,
unless the grain of wheat falling into the ground die,
Itself remaineth alone. But if it die it bringeth forth much
fruit. He that loveth his life shall lose it and he that
hateth his life in this world keepeth it unto life eternal."
Third, in order to die to ourselves and to the world, we must not
be attached to worldly possessions, our own glory both
worldly and spiritually, hate our life in the sense that we
are attached to nothing except God Himself and again to be
poor in spirit.
page 36
How can we get a little better understanding of what mortal
sin appears, looks like in the sight of Almighty God?
Mortal sin is absolutely horrific, disgusting and
displeasing in the sight of God.
Mortal sin is more disgusting than
vomit, than any bodily excrement because this is on the
material and natural level whereas mortal sin is on
the supernatural level which is more real in the
sight of God than the natural because God is Spirit.
We were created in the image and likeness of God and
this image and likeness is in our soul
when we are in the state of sanctifying grace
and therefore
ugliness of the soul through mortal sin is more ugly than ugliness of
any material substance.
Souls have the appearance
to God in the state that they are in, whether that be in the
state of sanctifying grace tainted with venial sin or the
state of mortal sin. If one should have the misfortune of
falling into mortal sin, such a one should immediately say
an act of contrition and promptly receive the Holy Sacrament
of Penance. This perfect act of contrition from the motive of sorrow for
having offended God greater than the fear of hell, is a temporary
"bandaid" of reconciliation,
and acts of virtue should not cease but such a one should
persevere in virtuous acts to
establish a stronger habit of virtue to overcome vice,
at the same time not receiving Holy Communion during this period
until one is able to receive the Sacrament of
Penance.
The Sacraments of Baptism and Penance are the sacraments
of the spiritually dead and restore the soul's beauty
in the sight of God in accordance to its nature. The
Sacrament of Penance restores the soul's degree of
sanctifying grace to the degree it possessed before
it was in the state of mortal sin, so one does not
have to start all over with regards to sanctifying grace.
The other sacraments increase sanctifying grace,
the supernatural life of Christ in the soul, and
increases its honor, glory and happiness in heaven,
provided that soul dies in the state of sanctifying grace.
Sanctifying grace assists in fulfilling the soul's
augmentative power to reach the stature and level of
perfection that was meant for it on earth as it was
meant for it in Heaven through habitual virtuous acts
from the supernatural motive for the love, sake,
and glory of God.
page 37
How precious is sanctifying grace?
Consider a man who walks into a cafeteria, and leaves a 100
dollar bill on the table, gets up and leaves, comes back a
few hours later hoping that it will still be there. What is
the likelihood that this 100 dollar bill will still be lying
on the table for the man to reclaim. How much more precious
is sanctifying grace than a 100 dollar bill. Sanctifying
grace is the supernatural life of Christ in the soul. Would
one walk into the line of fire of a machine gun and hope not
to get hit. God implanted into the soul of man the natural
instinct of doing whatever it takes at all costs to stay
alive bodily unless one is sacrificing his life for the
benefit of another. (Saint John 15:13) Since God is spirit,
the spiritual world is on a much higher level of reality
than the physical world. A soul that possesses sanctifying
grace means that they are supernaturally alive. This life of
the soul is on a higher level of life than the life of the
physical body. Again, sanctifying grace is far greater than
a 100 dollar bill left on a table. We must at all costs
defend, protect and guard this supernatural life of the soul
as we would any material treasure. Sanctifying grace is the
greatest treasure we have, for it is the life of God Himself
within us. It is greater than the energy and light of all
the stars in the universe combined into one star. Mortal sin
kills this sanctifying grace, a loss greater than loosing
all the glory and riches of the world combined. It
is true that venial sin does not kill the sanctifying grace
in our souls, but habitual venial sins will most surely lead
to mortal sin. The next time the devil tempts us into a
worldy pleasure, we must ask our selves: "Is it worth
loosing sanctifying grace over? Is it worth loosing the life
and love of God forever?" If we ever have the
misfortune of falling into mortal sin, we must as soon as
possible go to the Holy Sacrament of Penance to return to
the state of sanctifying grace. Would one place his life
savings on a casino table. This is what we do when we commit
mortal sin and presume in God's Mercy and presume that we
will be able to go to the Holy Sacrament of Penance before
we die. If we act in this way we are at great risk,
seriously jeopardize our salvation, demonstrate to God that
we are not sincere in our Faith, and place ourselves into a
vicious circle of enslavery to sin that is very difficult to
escape. The only way to avoid sin and do good with a
supernatural motive for the love, sake, and greater glory of
God is through the grace of God and our cooperation with
God's grace. Assisting at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass,
praying the Most Holy Rosary and going to the Holy Sacrament
of Penance frequently is an excellent means of attaining
grace.
page 38
What are the two greatest virtues?
God wants us and requires
from us to possess all the virtues, especially humility and
charity, which are the two greatest virtues, and which we
must ask God for, in order to obtain them. We must perform
charitable works for the love and sake of God and for our
fellow man. 1 Corinthians 13:2 "And if I should have
prophecy and should know all mysteries and all knowledge,
and if I should have all faith, so that I could remove
mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing." Catholic
Stewardship consists in sharing our spiritual(for example
our prayers), and material possessions not necessarily
seeing the good that will come from it, never thinking "What
is in it for me?" and having perfect and total charity
towards our neighbor. Humility disposes us to acknowledge
our true place before God and men. We must be humble like
little children. Saint Matthew 18:3 "Unless you turn, and
become like little children, you will not enter into the
kingdom of heaven" A humble man always realizes that all he
has comes from God and NOT from himself and that he is
totally dependent on God for grace, truth, and everything.
NOTE: God helps those who help themselves. Charity is the
King of all virtues and Humility is the Queen of virtues.
Without humility it is impossible to possess any of the
other virtues, including charity.
page 39
Has God ever given us a prayer to say?
Yes. Saint Matthew 6:9-13 "Thus therefore shall you pray:
Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy
kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our supersubstantial bread. And forgive us
our debts, as we also forgive our debtors. And lead us not
into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen."
In Latin:
Saint Matthew 6:9-13 "sic ergo vos orabitis: Pater noster
qui in caelis es sanctificetur nomen tuum. veniat regnum
tuum. fiat voluntas tua sicut in caelo et in terra. panem
nostrum supersubstantialem da nobis hodie. et dimitte nobis
debita nostra sicut et nos dimisimus debitoribus nostris. et
ne inducas nos in temptationem sed libera nos a malo. Amen."
page 40
What are some of Jesus Christ's teachings?
Saint Matthew
22:37-39 "Jesus said to him: Thou shalt love the Lord thy
God with thy whole heart and with thy whole soul and with
thy whole mind. This is the greatest and the first
commandment. And the second is like to this: Thou shalt love
thy neighbour as thyself." Saint Matthew 5:44 "But I say to
you, Love your enemies: do good to them that hate you: and
pray for them that persecute and calumniate you" The
Beatitudes: 5:2-12 "And opening his mouth he taught them,
saying: Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the
kingdom of heaven. Blessed are the meek: for they shall
possess the land. Blessed are they that mourn: for they
shall be comforted. Blessed are they that hunger and thirst
after justice: for they shall have their fill. Blessed are
the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the
clean of heart: they shall see God. Blessed are the
peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.
Blessed are they that suffer persecution for justice' sake:
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye when
they shall revile you, and persecute you, and speak all that
is evil against you, untruly, for my sake: Be glad and
rejoice for your reward is very great in heaven. For so they
persecuted the prophets that were before you."
page 41
Is Jesus admired in other religions?
Jesus is considered merely a Prophet, a good man of
God with good teachings but who is NOT God, in some
religions, and yet who strongly believe in Christ's
teachings.
He that doth NOT firmly BELIEVE in ALL that Christ said and did and in all of Holy Scriptures can not be accounted a Christian or follower of Christ.
Saint Mark 16:16 "He that BELIEVETH and is baptized, shall be saved: but he that believeth not shall be condemned."
Saint John 14:6 “Jesus saith to him: I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the Father, but by me”
Saint John 6:44 “No man can come to me, except the Father, who hath sent me, draw him...”
Ephesians 2:18 “For by Him[Jesus Christ] we have access both in one Spirit to the Father.”
Saint Matthew 16:16-17 "Simon Peter answered and
said: Thou art Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus
answering said to him: Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona:
because flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but my
Father who is in heaven."
Saint John 10:30 "I and the Father are one."
Saint John 10:38 "But if I do, though you will not believe me, believe the works: that you may know and BELIEVE THAT THE FATHER IS IN ME AND I IN THE FATHER."
Acts 4:10-12 "Be it known to you all and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified, whom God hath raised from the dead, even by him, this man standeth here before you, whole. This is the stone which was rejected by you the builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither is there salvation IN ANY OTHER. For there is no other name under heaven given to men, whereby we must be saved."
If ANYONE, whether they be a Buddhist, Hindu, Muslim, Jew or follower of any religion besides the ONE Christ established, NOT firmly BELIEVE the ONLY WAY to God the Father is through Jesus Christ, the ONLY way to Jesus is by the Father drawing him, the ONLY ACCESS to the Father is in the ONE HOLY SPIRIT by JESUS CHRIST, that Jesus Christ and God the Father are ONE and the SAME, and that there is NO salvation in ANY OTHER besides Jesus Christ, then they absolutely are NOT True Christians, NOT followers of Christ and thereby will never reach salvation unless they convert before their death.
These followers can NOT simply be saved by Christ without believing. They must firmly BELIEVE(Saint Mark 16:16) ALL that Christ said and did and in all of Holy Scriptures in order to be saved.
We will be judged according to the information available to us and according to the degree of efforts we made to attain that information. In today’s information age, everyone has heard of Jesus Christ and His One True Religion so the only invincibly ignorant soul would have to be a native on a primitive island.
page 42
What is Love and what is Love not?
Love does NOT primarily consist in feelings and emotions
although
feelings and emotions are not bad in and of themselves, but
we must NEVER make a decision based on an emotion.
Love is any willful prayer, thought or action that
we freely choose that further brings about the salvation of
a soul or souls and Love is to give, to share what one has
with others.
Are acts of love, random, by chance, or senseless?
No. Acts of love, prayers, thoughts and actions, are NOT
random, by chance, or senseless, but rather they are willful
decisions using the gifts of our intellect and reason that
God gave us, firstly for the Love of God, and secondarily
for the love of man.
Are there scripture passages defining and dealing with Love,
with Charity?
Yes. They are as follows:
1 Saint John 4:7 "Dearly beloved, let us love one another:
for charity is of God. And every one that loveth is born of
God and knoweth God."
1 Saint John 4:8. "He that loveth not knoweth not
God: FOR GOD IS CHARITY."
1 Saint John 4:19 "Let us therefore love God: because God
first hath loved us."
1 Saint John 4:18 "Fear is not in charity: but perfect
charity casteth out fear, because fear hath sin. And he that
feareth is not perfected in charity."
All fear that is not the Holy Fear and reverence of God is
from the devil and is not charity.
1 Saint John 4:21 "And this commandment we have from God,
that he who loveth God love also his brother."
1 Saint John 5:3 "For this is the charity of God: That we
keep his commandments. And his commandments are not heavy."
Saint Jude 1:21 "Keep yourselves in the love of God, waiting
for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ, unto life
everlasting."
1 Corinthians 13:2 "And if I should have prophecy and should
know all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I should have
all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not
charity, I am nothing."
1 Corinthians 13:3 "And if I should distribute all my goods
to feed the poor, and if I should deliver my body to be
burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing."
1 Corinthians 13:4 "Charity is patient, is kind: charity
envieth not, dealeth not perversely, is not puffed up,"
1 Corinthians 13:5 "Is not ambitious, seeketh not her own,
is not provoked to anger, thinketh no evil:"
1 Corinthians 13:6 "Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth
with the truth:"
1 Corinthians 13:7 "Beareth all things, believeth all
things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.
1 Corinthians 13:8 "Charity never falleth away: whether
prophecies shall be made void or tongues shall cease or
knowledge shall be destroyed."
1 Corinthians 13:13 "And now there remain faith, hope, and
charity, these three: but the greatest of these is charity."
Saint Matthew 5:44 "But I say to you, Love your enemies: do
good to them that hate you: and pray for them that persecute
and calumniate you"
Saint Luke 6:36-37 "Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father
also is merciful. Judge not: and you shall not be judged.
Condemn not: and you shall not be condemned. Forgive: and
you shall be forgiven."
In these verses, Jesus is teaching us not to judge persons
or condemn persons but however we must JUDGE and CONDEMN
beliefs and actions by THEMSELVES. There is a clear and definite
theological distinction between not judging or condemning
persons but separating their beliefs and actions from them
and only judging their beliefs and actions. In fact this
is done in civil law all the time. For example, one who kills
another with a gun is apprehended. His action of killing must
be judged but the inner disposition of his soul and all his
surrounding circumstances is unknown at the time, later to be
determined in a court of law. Likewise if anyone, no matter how
high up in the Church hierarchy were to teach a doctrine
contrary to Holy Scriptures or an infallible council, then
we are ONLY to judge the belief and NOT the inner disposition
of the one spreading the heresy. God ALONE is the Just Judge.
Saint Luke 10:25-37 "And behold a certain lawyer stood up,
tempting him and saying, Master, what must I do to possess
eternal life? But he said to him: What is written in the
law? How readest thou? He answering, said: Thou shalt love
the Lord thy God with thy whole heart and with thy whole
soul and with all thy strength and with all thy mind: and
thy neighbour as thyself. And he said to him: Thou hast
answered right. This do: and thou shalt live. But he willing
to justify himself, said to Jesus: And who is my neighbour?
And Jesus answering, said: A certain man went down from
Jerusalem to Jericho and fell among robbers, who also
stripped him and having wounded him went away, leaving him
half dead. And it chanced, that a certain priest went down
the same way: and seeing him, passed by. In like manner also
a Levite, when he was near the place and saw him, passed by.
But a certain Samaritan, being on his journey, came near
him: and seeing him, was moved with compassion: And going up
to him, bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine: and
setting him upon his own beast, brought him to an inn and
took care of him. And the next day he took out two pence and
gave to the host and said: Take care of him; and whatsoever
thou shalt spend over and above, I, at my return, will repay
thee. Which of these three, in thy opinion, was neighbour to
him that fell among the robbers? But he said: He that shewed
mercy to him. And Jesus said to him: Go, and do thou in like
manner."
(Summa, SECOND PART OF THE SECOND PART, QUESTION 23, ARTICLE
1)
"I answer that, According to the Philosopher (Ethic. viii,
2,3) not every love has the character of friendship, but
that love which is together with benevolence, when, to wit,
we love someone so as to wish good to him."
Perfect love STARTS with benevolence which is a charitable
disposition to do good, good will, to wish good to others
with the supernatural motive for the love of God.
(Summa, SECOND PART OF THE SECOND PART, QUESTION 31, ARTICLE
1)
"I answer that, Beneficence simply means doing good to
someone. This good may be considered in two ways, first
under the general aspect of good, and this belongs to
beneficence in general, and is an act of friendship, and,
consequently, of charity: because the act of love includes
goodwill whereby a man wishes his friend well, as stated
above (Question 23, Article 1; Question 27, Article 2). Now
the will carries into effect if possible, the things it
wills, so that, consequently, the result of an act of love
is that a man is beneficent to his friend. Therefore
beneficence in its general acceptation is an act of
friendship or charity."
Beneficence, doing a charitable good act to someone,
COMPLETES and fulfills benevolence and is an act of
friendship and charity.
(Summa, SECOND PART OF THE SECOND PART, QUESTION 27, ARTICLE
2)
"Objection 1: It would seem that to love, considered as an
act of charity, is nothing else than goodwill. For the
Philosopher says (Rhet. ii, 4) that "to love is to wish a
person well"; and this is goodwill. Therefore the act of
charity is nothing but goodwill.
Reply to Objection 1: The Philosopher, by thus defining "to
love," does not describe it fully, but mentions only that
part of its definition in which the act of love is chiefly
manifested.
Objection 2: Further, the act belongs to the same subject as
the habit. Now the habit of charity is in the power of the
will, as stated above (Question 24, Article 1). Therefore
the act of charity is also an act of the will. But it tends
to good only, and this is goodwill. Therefore the act of
charity is nothing else than goodwill.
Reply to Objection 2: To love is indeed an act of the will
tending to the good, but it adds a certain union with the
beloved, which union is not denoted by goodwill."
Benevolence, good will, is only a part of charity and is not
completed, fulfilled, and fruitful until the good thought of
charity is done, is acted out in beneficence which is doing
a charitable good act to someone. The executor of charity
starts out with benevolence, a charitable thought to do
good, but the union, love and friendship, of the executor
with the recipient, the beloved, of the charity does not
occur ONLY with benevolence, goodwill, but rather with the
completion, fulfillment of that charity denoted by
beneficence, a charitable good act to someone, again with
the supernatural motive for the love of God.
The True Faith, benevolence(charitable disposition to do
good, good will, to wish good to others), and beneficence
(doing a charitable good act to someone) all cooperate, each
one necessary for the other, and work together. True Faith
without benevolence and beneficence is of no avail and
benevolence without beneficence is also of no avail and
finally benevolence and beneficence without the True Faith
is also of no avail. Saint Mark 16:16 "He that BELIEVETH and
is baptized, shall be saved: but he that BELIEVETH not shall
be condemned." Good will with good works without possessing
and BELIEVING the True Faith, and without having a
supernatural motive for the love of God is of no avail.
However one through no grave fault of his own does not
possess the True Faith whole and entire but has good will,
benevolence, and good works, beneficence, then that good
will and good works will be of a certain merit for him.
Before Jesus gives the parable of the good Samaritan, the
lawyer asks the Master Jesus Christ, what must I do to
possess eternal life and he answers his own question by
replying to Jesus: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with
thy whole heart and with thy whole soul and with all thy
strength and with all thy mind: and thy neighbour as
thyself". This is precisely what we are to do to possess
eternal life. Have faith that is fruitful and generates both
benevolence, good will, and beneficence, good works. It is
in what we do more than what we believe that merits for us
eternal life although if we do not have the True Faith as
our guide it is almost impossible for us to know what and
how to do what we must do to attain eternal life. The lawyer
then asks Christ "who is my neighbour?" and Jesus answers
the question with the famous parable of the good Samaritan.
Clearly the lawyer knows the law and the prophets and has
followed Jesus and knows Jesus' teachings although he does
not fully understand Jesus' teachings until Jesus explains
to Him who is his neighbor in the parable of the good
Samaritan. The Samaritans were foreigners in the land of
Israel and were looked down by the Jews as inferior,
sub-human. Samaritans did not necessarily know the law and the
prophets as well as the Priest and Levite but in this
parable the Samaritan who may or may not have possessed the
faith at that time whole and entire acted in benevolence,
good will and in beneficence, good works, much to his
credit. The Priest and Levite may or may not have had
benevolence, good will towards their neighbor, and worse yet
they most likely knew the law and the prophets and did not
perform beneficence, a charitable act towards their
neighbor. Even if they had benevolence, that is not enough,
for true charity is both benevolence AND beneficence which
is the completion, the fulfillment of benevolence. The
neighbor is anyone in need of our material and/or spiritual
help. The one who acted as neighbor to him who fell among
the robbers was the Samaritan, the good Samaritan. In this
parable Jesus is showing us several important points. Jesus
is first telling us that our neighbor is anyone in need of
our material and/or spiritual help whether such a soul is
spiritual or worldly. We may assume that the man who went
from Jerusalem to Jericho, a Holy city to a worldly city,
that fell upon robbers was one who may have been worldly
himself. Jesus is teaching us that our neighbor is anyone in
whatsoever stage in their spiritual life whether that be
spiritual, religious, worldly or somewhere in between. It is
very important that what we do reflects what we believe and
if what we believe does not produce any works, then what we
believe is of no avail.
James 2:17 "So
faith also, if it have not works, is dead in itself."
Saint Matthew 25:34-41 "Then shall the king say to them that
shall be on his right hand: Come, ye blessed of my Father,
possess you the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation
of the world. For I was hungry, and you gave me to eat: I
was thirsty, and you gave me to drink: I was a stranger, and
you took me in: Naked, and you covered me: sick, and you
visited me: I was in prison, and you came to me. Then shall
the just answer him, saying: Lord, when did we see thee
hungry and fed thee: thirsty and gave thee drink? Or when
did we see thee a stranger and took thee in? Or naked and
covered thee? Or when did we see thee sick or in prison and
came to thee? And the king answering shall say to them: Amen
I say to you, as long as you did it to one of these my least
brethren, you did it to me. Then he shall say to them also
that shall be on his left hand: Depart from me, you cursed,
into everlasting fire, which was prepared for the devil and
his angels."
In this famous parable Jesus again teaches us to have
benevolence, good will, and beneficence, good works. Jesus
is almost in a sense placing benevolence and beneficence
above faith. For what we do reflects what we believe and we
will be judged according to our works.
Romans 2:6 "Who will render to
every man ACCORDING TO HIS WORKS."
Again, the
True Faith, benevolence(charitable disposition to do
good, good will, to wish good to others), and beneficence
(doing a charitable good act to someone) all cooperate, each
one necessary for the other, and work together. Hebrews 11:6
"But without faith it is impossible to please God." We need
the True Faith to know what and how to perform benevolence
and beneficence towards our neighbor so that in possessing
Faith, we please God and in acting out our precious Faith in
benevolence and beneficence we minister unto Christ Himself
through the least of His brethren and please Him even the
more.
page 43
Will God judge man according to his works and are good works
necessary for salvation?
YES. Romans 2:6 "Who will render to
every man ACCORDING TO HIS WORKS." 2 Corinthians 5:10 "For
we must all be manifested before the judgment seat of
Christ, that every one may receive the proper things of the
body, ACCORDING TO AS HE HATH DONE, whether it be good or
evil." 2 Corinthians 11:15 "Therefore it is no great thing
if his ministers be transformed as the ministers of justice,
whose end shall be ACCORDING TO THEIR WORKS." Colossians
3:25 "For he that doth wrong shall receive for that which HE
HATH DONE wrongfully. And there is no respect of persons
with God." Hebrews 11:6 "But without faith it is impossible
to please God. For he that cometh to God must believe that
he is: and is a REWARDER to them that seek him." God rewards
according to the fruits of men from His grace. A tree
without good fruits is useless and dead. James 2:17. "So
faith also, if it have not works, is dead in itself." The
grace of faith is like a tree and its good fruits are good
works. The good works represent how well man responded to
the graces and talents God gave him. Not responding to God's
graces and talents even with a faith strong enough to move
mountains is useless and dead and makes one even more
culpable and deserving of judgment, because much was given
to such a soul. 1 Corinthians 13:2 "And if I should have
prophecy and should know all mysteries and all knowledge,
and if I should have all faith, so that I could remove
mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing." From love,
from charity, springs forth good works. We can neither merit
redemption [Christ opening the gates of heaven removing original sin through baptism for all men]
nor salvation[many men being perfected and finally walking through those gates into
heaven]. Merit is the value of all our prayers and good
works. Our good works are dependent on our cooperation with
God's graces. Therefore merit as well is dependent on our
cooperation with God's graces. (Summa, First Part, Question
23, Article 5)"He[God] pre-ordained to give grace to merit
glory." ("TREATISE ON TRUE DEVOTION TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN",
Saint Louis Marie de Montfort, paragraph 122) "Note here
that two things must be considered regarding our good works,
namely, satisfaction and merit or, in other words, their
satisfactory or prayer value and their meritorious value.
The satisfactory or prayer value of a good work is the good
action in so far as it makes condign[worthy] atonement for
the punishment due to sin or obtains some new grace. The
meritorious value or merit is the good action in so far as
it merits grace and eternal glory." We can merit greater
glory in heaven by cooperating with God's graces through
prayer and good works, merit worthy atonement for the
punishment due to our sins, merit more graces and talents
for cooperating with the graces and talents God has already
given, or merit a deeper place in purgatory or hell for evil
deeds done. Saint Matthew 25:21,23 "Well done, good and
faithful servant, because thou hast been faithful over a few
things, I will place thee over many things." 1 Saint Peter
1:17 "And if you invoke as Father him who, without respect
of persons, judgeth ACCORDING TO EVERY ONE'S WORK: converse
in fear during the time of your sojourning here."
Apocalypse
14:13 "And I heard a voice from heaven, saying to me: Write:
Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord. From henceforth now,
saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours.
FOR THEIR WORKS FOLLOW THEM." Our works whether good or bad
will either follow us into eternal glory or eternal damnation,
and these very works of ours, the FRUIT of Faith, will
determine our eternity.
Apocalypse
20:12 "And I saw the dead, great and small, standing in the
presence of the throne. And the books were opened: and
another book was opened, which was the book of life. And the
dead were judged by those things which were written in the
books, ACCORDING TO THEIR WORKS." Apocalypse 20:13 "And the
sea gave up the dead that were in it: and death and hell
gave up their dead that were in them. And they were judged,
every one ACCORDING TO THEIR WORKS."
page 44
Which are the chief corporal and spiritual works of mercy?
The chief corporal works of mercy are seven:
1) To feed the hungry,
2) to give drink to the thirsty,
3) to clothe the naked,
4) to ransom the captive,
5) to harbor the harborless,(shelter the homeless)
6) to visit the sick,
7) and to bury the dead.
The chief spiritual works of mercy are seven:
1) To admonish the sinner,
2) to instruct the ignorant,
3) to counsel the doubtful,
4) to comfort the sorrowful,
5) to bear wrongs patiently,
6) to forgive all injuries,
7) and to pray for the living and the dead.
page 45
How can we perform the corporal and spiritual works of mercy?
The best way to perform the corporal and spiritual works of
mercy is to join such an organization in a parish of the
True Church that performs such works.
How can we help those in need, particularly the homeless who
beg for money?
When we come in contact with a homeless person who asks for
money, we should if it is PRUDENT and SAFE to do so and we have the
time, buy them a meal, for we do not know if that person
will use the money for their own benefit. We should also
definitely pray for them. If it is PRUDENT to do so and we
find fertile ground, we may even give them a blessed sacramental,
such as a green scapular. If we are reasonably sure that
the homeless person will treat the blessed sacramental with
respect and reverence, we should give them one.
Saint Matthew 7:6 "Give not that which is holy to dogs; neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest perhaps they trample them under their feet, and turning upon you, they tear you."
On September 8, 1840, the Feast of the Nativity
(Birth) of the Blessed Virgin Mary, Mary gave Sister Justine
Bisqueyburu, a religious of the Daughters of Charity of
Saint Vincent de Paul, the Green Scapular [a sacramental] of
Her Immaculate Heart. The devil has no power over those who
would wear it or carry it about their person. The person
giving the Green Scapular should pray everyday "Sorrowful
and Immaculate Heart of Mary, Pray for us now and at the
hour of our death. Amen" for the recipient of the Green
Scapular and the graces given are in direct proportion to
the confidence and faith of the one giving the Green
Scapular. Many spiritual and temporal miracles and wonders
have occurred through the Green Scapular. The Green Scapular
is primarily for conversion and we all need to be converted,
for if we are not as perfect as the Heavenly Father is
Perfect, we again need to be converted. (Saint Matthew 5:48)
The Green Scapular came as a gift directly from Heaven
designed by the Blessed Virgin Mary herself. A blessed Green
Scapular from a Priest has the blessing of Holy Mother
Church and shines brighter than the sun.
page 46
How does Charity fulfill the law and is law bad, or null and
void?
Romans 3:28 "For we account a man to be justified by
faith, without the works of the law."
Saint Paul was referring to the "works of Torah," or
the Mosaic Law which Our Lord fulfilled NOT destroyed,
and He cleary did NOT destroy GOOD WORKS of MERCY, both corporal
and spiritual.
Saint Matthew 5:17 "Do not think that I am come to destroy the LAW, or the prophets. I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil."
Charity fulfills the law and is the foundation of the law.
All law is based on Charity, on the love of God and the love
of neighbor for the sake and love of God. Law is good, not
null and void and necessary to protect the faithful from
falling into sin and keep the faithful on the right path to
heaven. Current Civil laws that are JUST do the same. They
protect the citizens from harm. For example, the civil laws:
wearing your seatbelt, not speeding, and stopping at red
lights are meant to protect drivers from harm and from
harming other citizens and those who violate these laws must
be penalized to keep them from breaking the same laws again.
However, currently there exist UNJUST laws such as
legalizing abortion and prohibiting prayer in public schools
which is quite offensive to Almighty God.
Romans 13:10 "The love of our neighbour worketh no evil.
Love therefore is the fulfilling of the law"
1 Saint Timothy 1:8 "But we know that the law is good, if a
man use it lawfully."
2 Corinthians 3:3 "Being manifested, that you are the
epistle of Christ, ministered by us, and written: not with
ink but with the Spirit of the living God: not in tables of
stone but in the fleshly tables of the heart."
Saint Paul is not teaching us that those things written with
ink, the letter of the law, are not important, but rather
the Spirit of the living God not in tables of stone but the
fleshly tables of the heart is more important but is founded
on the letter of the law and fulfills it. In a sense
Charity, the spirit of the law and the letter of the law all
cooperate, each one necessary for the other, and work
together. Each one in a sense is a foundation for the other.
The spirit and the letter of the law are founded on charity
which fulfills the spirit and letter of the law. We know the
law is good and charitable in the sense that it protects the
faithful from sin and leads them on the path to salvation.
Obeying the law, both what it prohibits and commands is
charity in action and is "an ordinance of reason that aims
at the common good as well as the individual good." Charity
needs guidelines, laws, again, both what it prohibits and
commands us to do in positive Divine Law, the Ten
Commandments, positive human law, both
Ecclesiastical, the six commandments, precepts of Holy
Mother Church, and civil for example, again,
wearing your seatbelt, not speeding, and stopping at red
lights.
It is possible to obey the letter of the law but not the
spirit of the law. For example, being physically present at
the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass on Sundays and Holy days of
obligation, but allowing our mind to wonder and think about
worldly thoughts through out the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass
instead of following the Missal and uniting ourselves with
the Sorrowful Heart of Mary at the foot of the cross in
which the Crucifixion of Our Lord is made present to us in
an unbloody manner in such a way that it is exactly as if we
were standing by the side of Mary, Mary Magdalen, the other
Mary and Saint John.
The ONE eternal moment in time of the Sacrifice of Christ
on Calvary nearly 2000 years ago is made present to us
at our moment in time each time we assist at the Holy
Sacrifice of the Mass.
Obeying the letter of the law leads us
to obey the spirit of the law in charity with the
supernatural motive for the love of God.
Hebrews 7:12 "For the priesthood being translated, it is
necessary that a translation also be made of the law"
The new priesthood according to the order of Melchisedech in
which the old law was good in itself, being established
by God, who does nothing in vain, but the old law was weak
and imperfect, and a figure of that which was to come that
Jesus Christ fulfilled the old law and established a new
perfect law of the priesthood and of the True Faith. The
Catholic Church establishes Holy Laws with the authority of
Christ to protect men from falling into sin and to lead them
on the way to salvation. from (The Douay-Rheims New
Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ With a
Comprehensive Catholic Commentary Compiled by Rev. Fr. Geo.
Leo Haydock)
Saint James 2:8 "If then you fulfill the royal law,
according to the scriptures: Thou shalt love thy neighbour
as thyself; you do well."
Saint James 2:10 "And whosoever shall keep the whole law,
but offend in one point, is become guilty of all."
This verse says much of the current day church, namely
"cafeteria catholics", those who pick and choose what
beliefs they want to cling to or not cling to but cast them
aside because they demand to much. Therefore one who denies
even one teaching of the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church is
guilty of denying all teachings of the Church and is
therefore NO longer Catholic.
Galatians 6:2 "Bear ye one another's burdens: and so you
shall fulfill the law of Christ."
Saint James 4:11 "Detract not one another, my brethren. He
that detracteth his brother, or he that judgeth his brother,
detracteth the law and judgeth the law. But if thou judge
the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge."
One who is guilty of detraction is one who is not a doer of
the holy law, and detraction is making known the faults of
others, gossip, without any need which greatly offends our
Lord. The tongue may be a small member but can do much
damage and sin greatly.
page 47
What is the greatest act of Love ever made?
The greatest act of Love is the
Sacrifice Jesus Christ made for us on the cross,
redeeming us ALL. By virtue of Christ's brutal passion,
we are enabled to be cleasned from original sin through the
Holy Sacrament of Baptism that Our Lord instituted, without
which no one can reach salvation and enter heaven with a
few exceptions that will be discussed later.
Saint John 15:13 "Greater love
than this no man
hath,
that a man lay down his life for his friends."
Will ALL be saved?
No. Salvation is for a few people,
the minority, as Christ told us: Saint Matthew 7:13-14
"Enter ye in at the narrow gate: for wide is the
gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to
destruction, and many there are who go in thereat. How
narrow is the gate, and strait is the way that leadeth
to life: and FEW there are that find it!"
page 48
Should we consider ourselves great after we have done our
duties towards God and our fellow man?
No. Saint Luke 17:10 "So you also,
when you shall
have done all these things that are commanded you, say: We
are unprofitable
servants; we have done that which we ought to do."
Is fulfilling our duties meritorious?
Yes. Our most ordinary, mundane and menial duties, can be
GREAT ACTS
OF LOVE, if offered to God
for the sake and love of Him. These acts can be very
meritorious and God can
apply our offerings to save souls. 1 Corinthians 10:31
"Therefore, whether you eat or
drink, or whatsoever else you do, do all to the glory of
God." 1 Corinthians 3:9 "For we are God's coadjutors
(co-workers)..." For Jesus Himself
performed many ordinary, mundane
and menial tasks for 30 years before He started His public
ministry, and gave more
glory to God the Father in those 30 years of humble work
than in the 3 years of magnificent
miracles and wondrous works and teachings, because God
loves humility. Christ was
born in a humble stable, was a humble carpenter, like Saint
Joseph, and was humble, period. Saint Matthew 11:29 "Take up
my yoke upon you, and learn of me, because I am meek, and
humble of heart: And you shall find rest to your souls."
page 49
What is the secret to holiness?
Holiness is not anything you do. To clarify, Holiness is the state of the soul in
sanctifying grace, the supernatural life of Christ within the soul, and the degree
of that grace, furthermore the participation in the Divine life increased by the
sacraments as well as actual grace through prayer and good works leading more into
the Divine life.
Besides frequenting the sacraments and praying the Most Holy
Rosary, offering up our most ordinary, mundane and menial
tasks is a great way to give glory to Almighty God and be
pleasing in His sight. 1 Corinthians 10:31
"Therefore, whether you eat or
drink, or whatsoever else you do, do all to the glory of
God." The secret is founded on Saint Therese of the Child Jesus'
"little way", her shortcut to heaven, as God's little ball of yarn,
as a cat who swats at a ball of yarn[us] in which ever manner it pleases.
When good and bad things happen to us, we should consider ourselves
privileged to be God's little ball of yarn joyfully accepting His
will in good times and in bad.
We should offer up whatever we do, even the smallest joy, and especially SUFFERING to God in union with Christ's sacrifice on the cross thereby helping Jesus to save souls, including our own soul. This is the "little way" of Saint Therese of Lisieux. Whether scrubbing a floor, picking a flower, or drinking a cup of tea, out of love for God, she would give great glory to God,
the humble, hidden, and little way.
We can offer up every movement
of our body, mind and spirit to be but as 1000s of acts of Love for God. We can
pray the Fatima Prayer, if time permits and it does not interfere
with our duties: "O my Jesus, it is for the Love of Thee, for the
conversion of sinners and in reparation for all the sins
committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary that I offer you this
joy or suffering" or if time does not permit we can just pray
"I offer you this joy or suffering or mundane task FOR THE LOVE OF THEE" *** CONTINUOUSLY *** throughout your whole
day, atleast once every 15 minutes unless it interferes with your duties, making your life one long continuous prayer renewing your morning offering
many times throughout the day. Prayer is the lifting
up of our minds and hearts to God and does not always need to be
vocal. The functions of our body, mind and spirit are symbolic and a representation of
Holy Mother the Church. We can offer both voluntary actions such as
our every step, word, thought, action, prayer, joy, suffering, every
neuron sent from our brain to all the other members of our body and
from all the other members of our body back to our brain, every glance,
and involuntary actions such as every heartbeat, breath, pulsation
of blood throughout our body, every blink and so on. To make our life
one long continuous prayer of uniting ourselves with the Most Holy Family
at all times is quite pleasing to Jesus, Mary, and Joseph and after
frequenting the sacraments and praying the Most Holy Rosary is the
secret to holiness.
In union with Saint Therese of the Child Jesus, Master of Her
Temperament, Doctor in the Science of CONFIDENCE, we too must
have confidence in our little offerings to Christ, that He may
use our offerings to save other souls that we had not offered
such offerings, a number of souls would have been damned.
Note: Women should not be priests, apostles,
and in my opinion, Doctors of the Church in the EXACT same manner that
Christ only chose men for His Apostles and in that exact
same manner that God Himself Who chose to be Our High Priest,
chose to do so as a MAN and not a woman. Some women are
called to be Maternal Mothers of children, and others Spiritual
Mother Superiors in Convents of spiritual daughters, and some
others religious or single.
Neither the Carmelites asked for Saint Therese to be declared
a Doctor of the Church, nor the Dominicans asked for
Saint Catherine of Siena to be a Doctor of the Church.
It is no coincidence that the three women Doctors of the Church,
Saint Catherine of Siena, Saint Theresa of Avila, and
Saint Therese of the Child Jesus were all suddenly
proclaimed Doctors of the Church by recent Vatican II Popes
shattering nineteen-centuries-old tradition.
Our Lady of Fatima said "Pray, pray, a great deal, and make
sacrifices for sinners, for many souls go to Hell because
they have no one to make sacrifices for them."
The following prayer is an act of Faith, Hope and Charity.
"O my Jesus, I firmly believe in Thee and Thy Holy Church,
and it is for the love of Thee, for
the conversion of sinners, and in reparation for all the
sins committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary that I
offer thee all my sufferings that dying souls at this present moment,
including my own miserable wretched self,
who desires and hopes for spiritual perfection,
may not be sent to hell, but instead to the
deepest part in purgatory." Amen
page 50
THE RACCOLTA(A MANUAL OF INDULGENCES) "ENCHIRIDION INDULGENTIARUM, PRECES ET PIA OPERA"
"O Marvelous Saint Theresa of the Child Jesus ... mirror of angelic purity"(576)
What is a good suggested morning offering?
Dear Sacred Heart of Jesus, through the pure hands of Mother
Mary and Saint Joseph, my Virginal Father, and in union with
all the Masses that will be offered throughout the world
this day, I want to offer thee all of my prayers, works,
joys and sufferings of this day. I offer thee every beating
of my heart this day, every step I take, every word I say,
every breath I take, every pulsation of blood throughout my
body, every firing of a neuron in my brain to all the other
members of my body and from all the other members of my body
back to my brain, every blink, every glance, every thought,
every anguish, every anxiety, every key stroke, every mouse
click, every chew, Dear Jesus, I want every movement of my
body, mind and spirit to be but as 1000s of acts of Love for
Thee such as Thy Blessed Mother herself, performed, such as
Saint Joseph performed, such as Saint Therese of the Child
Jesus performed in her "little way",
in imitation of the "ROSA MYSTICA",
the shortcut to heaven,
as God's little ball of yarn,
and such as all Thy Holy Angels and Saints performed.
O my Jesus, I firmly believe in Thee and Thy Holy Church, and
all my acts of Love as well as all my sufferings this day are
for the Love of Thee, for the conversion of sinners and in
reparation for all the sins committed against the Immaculate
Heart of Mary, for dying souls throughout the duration of
this day, including my own miserable wretched self, who desires
and hopes for spiritual perfection, that they may not be sent to hell, but
instead to the deepest part in Purgatory, for the Holy Father
this month, for the intentions of the Holy Father this month,
for all the Holy Souls in Purgatory, especially the most
abandoned souls, for the Consecration of Russia to the
Immaculate Heart of Mary by the Pope and all the Bishops in
the world in a manner that fulfills your request, for
the greater honor, glory and happiness of every Angel and Saint
in Heaven, and to gain all the indulgences I can, those I know
and those I do not know, all for the Holy Souls in Purgatory,
especially the most abandoned, and for the conversion of poor
miserable wretched sinners, like myself, and again, I offer all
my acts of Love and all my sufferings for
all Thy Holy Intentions, Dear Jesus, Mary and Joseph. Amen.
Indulgences are to be highly valued by Catholics and gain
the remission before God of temporal punishment due to sin.
Many good prayers with indulgences attached to them can be
found in "THE RACCOLTA". A Sign of the Cross has an
indulgence of 100 days attached to it and if made with
Holy Water, 300 days. When using Holy Water to make the
Sign of the Cross it would be a good idea to say "By this
Holy Water and by your Most Precious Blood, Dear Jesus,
please wash away all my sins."
page 51
What are some good night prayers?
In honor of Mary, the most beloved daughter of God the
Father who shared His Fatherhood to Jesus with Saint Joseph,
Ave Maria...
In honor of Mary, the most beloved Mother of God the Son who
chose Saint Joseph to be His father, Ave Maria...
In honor of Mary the most beloved Spouse of God the Holy
Ghost, who shared His espousal to the Blessed Virgin with
Saint Joseph, Ave Maria...
Make a Good Examination of Conscience examining all sins
committed during the day.
Dearest Saint Mary Magdalen and Saint Augustine, please grant
me true contrition and sorrow for all my sins and a firm purpose
of amendment in the exact same manner you had true contrition
and sorrow for all your sins and a firm purpose of amendment,
that I may regain my holy innocence, a purity of heart,
and please take this prayer to Saint Joseph for me that he may take
it to Jesus and Mary.
O my God, I am heartily sorry for having offended Thee, and
I detest all my sins because I dread the loss of Heaven and
the pains of Hell, but most of all because I have offended
Thee, my God, who art all-good and deserving of all my love.
I firmly resolve with the help of Thy grace to confess my
sins, to do penance, and to amend my life. Amen.
Eternal Father, I offer Thee the Sacred Heart of Jesus, with
all its love, all its sufferings and all its merits.
First: To expiate all the sins I have committed this day and
during all my life.
Glory be to the Father, ext. GLORIA PATRI, et Filio, et
Spiritui Sancto. Sicut erat in principio, et nunc, et
semper, et in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
Second: To purify the good I have done poorly this day and
during all my life.
Glory be to the Father, ext. GLORIA PATRI, et Filio, et
Spiritui Sancto. Sicut erat in principio, et nunc, et
semper, et in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
Third: To supply for the good I ought to have done, and that
I have neglected this day and all my life.
Glory be to the Father, ext. GLORIA PATRI, et Filio, et
Spiritui Sancto. Sicut erat in principio, et nunc, et
semper, et in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
HISTORY: Soon after the death of a certain Poor Clare nun,
she appeared to her abbess, who was praying for her, and
said: "I went straight to Heaven because I paid all my debts
by virtue of this prayer."
The following prayer is an act of Faith, Hope and Charity.
"O my Jesus, I firmly believe in Thee and Thy Holy Church,
and it is for the love of Thee, for the conversion of sinners,
and in reparation for all the sins committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary
that I offer thee all my sufferings and good actions of today that dying souls,
at this present moment, including my own miserable wretched self,
who desires and hopes for spiritual perfection,
may not be sent to hell,
but instead to the deepest part in purgatory." Amen
Prayers for the drops of blood lost at Calvary: To all those
faithful who shall recite for 3 years, each day: 2 Our
Fathers, 2 Hail Marys, and 2 Glory Be's, in honor of the
drops of blood I lost, I will concede the following 5
graces:
1. The plenary indulgence and remittance of your sins
2. You will be free from the pains of Purgatory
3. If you should die before completing the 3 years, for you
it will be the same as if you had completed them.
4. It will be upon your death, the same as if you had shed
all your blood for the Holy Faith.
5. I will descend from Heaven to take your soul and that of
your relatives until the fourth generation.
Saint Michael the Archangel... and an Ave Maria... for the
Holy Father, Bishops, Priests, religious brothers and
sisters and for your Pastor that he and they may be protected
from all temporal and spiritual harm.
O Mary conceived without original sin, pray for us who have
recourse to thee. Amen
Sorrowful and Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us now and
at the hour of our death. Amen
page 52
Does God love us even more than we do ourselves?
Yes. God loves us more than we can possibly imagine and
desires
our salvation even much more than we do for ourselves.
God loves us provided we keep His Commandments and the
Commandments of His Church. Saint John 14:15 "If you love
me, keep my commandments", likewise if God is to love us, we
must keep His Commandments and the Commandments, precepts of
His Church.
What does God think about sin and sinners?
Saint Alphonsus De Liguroi(Doctor of the Church)
"Preparation for Death": "But He[God] cannot refrain from
hating sinners. Psalms 5:7 'Thou hatest all the workers of
iniquity' Yes; God cannot but hate sin, which is
diametrically opposed to his will; and in hating sin he must
necessarily hate the sinner who is united to his sin. Wisdom
14:9 'But to God the wicked and his wickedness are hateful
ALIKE.'"
Psalms 36:9 "For evildoers shall be cut off"
Ecclesiasticus 12:3 "...for the Highest hateth sinners, and
HATH MERCY ON THE PENITENT."
Ecclesiasticus 12:7 "...for the Highest also hateth
sinners, and will repay vengeance to the ungodly."
If we do something that God hates through mortal sin, we
enter into a state that God hates both in time and eternity.
This state of mortal sin can ONLY be changed in time, and
NOT in eternity. If we go and receive the Holy Sacrament of
Penance, we can change this state of mortal sin that we are
in, be transformed into the Holy State of Sanctifying Grace,
and reconcile ourselves with God again. If we die in the
state of mortal sin, we enter into eternity and can never
change this state that we are in, and will be hated by God
for all eternity. This is why, IN TIME, it is so very
important that ONLY with the help of God's grace and through
our cooperation with that grace, we NEVER commit a mortal
sin at ALL costs, avoid deliberate venial sins, and avoid
the near occasions of sin.
Is God's Love always present and available to the sinner?
Yes. To the wicked, a soul in mortal sin, even though God
hates the sin and the sinner alike(Wisdom 14:9), His love is
always present and available, in the form of actual grace,
to the sinner if he cooperates with that actual grace to
bring about his reconciliation with God. Consider a
reservoir, a tank of water, that has main pipes and sub
pipes connected to the water faucet in a home. There is
always PRESSURE from the water in the faucet but
unless someone turns the faucet on, no water will come out.
The water represents grace. Likewise the soul in mortal sin,
must "turn the faucet on", must "cooperate with God's actual
grace" in order to receive a spiritual "push" from God to go
to confession and be transformed into the state of
sanctifying grace, and be loved by God again.
Is there HOPE for sinners deep in habitual and mortal sin?
YES! The Blessed Virgin Mary is our sweet HOPE of receiving
Christ's Mercy, for she was given to mankind by Christ to be
their supernatural Mother in grace, their "Gate to Heaven",
and she is also a tender Mother to those who may presently
be entrenched in mortal sin. In fact she is more a Mother
and more tender towards those deep in mortal sin who are in
most need of God's Mercy. If we presently in sin, take one
step towards Our Lord and Our Lady, they take 1000 steps
towards us. God often times chooses great sinners to do
great things because he wants to show that He is All
Powerful and can do anything even through the most miserable and
wretched of sinners if they be sincere in their conversion.
Saint Alphonsus De Liguroi, "Preparation for Death":
"Value of Time ... 'Son, observe the time, and fly from evil.'
(Ecclesiasticus 4:23) ...
According to Saint Bernardine of Sienna, a moment of time is
of as much value as God; because in each moment a man can,
BY ACTS OF CONTRITION OR OF LOVE, acquire the grace of
God and eternal glory."
page 53
Why did God create us?
God is Love. The very essence of God
is Love. 1 Saint John 4:8. "He that loveth not knoweth not
God: FOR GOD IS CHARITY." Love is what God is made of. Love
is to give, to share what one has with others. God is
infinite generosity. God has no need of creatures. God has
no need of any thing. God is completely fulfilled with
Himself. He does not need creatures or any thing to be
fulfilled. God is a community of 3 Divine Persons in ONE God
and is completely fulfilled in this one community. God
created us to share His immense Love, because Love is to
give, to share what one has. That is why God created us. God
created us to know, LOVE, and serve Him in this world so
that we can be eternally Happy with Him in the next.
page 54
Can we love God or anyone without first knowing them?
No. We can not love God or anyone if we do not know them
first. How can we know God better? We can know God better by
reading Holy books about Him, His Church, and His Holy
Religion, for example, approved Catechisms of the Catholic
Church and other holy and spiritual books. NOTE:
An Approved Catechism of the Catholic Church is an
Official Interpretor of Holy Scripures without which would
lead to private interpretation thus leading straight to
destruction and damnation. (2 Saint Peter 1:20, 2 Saint Peter 3:16)
An Infallible Bible is of no use without an Infallible Interpretor,
namely, the Church. (1 Saint Timothy 3:15)
Padre Pio: "I am
HORRIFIED, my dear sister, at the damage done to souls by
their failure to read holy books." 1 Saint Peter 3:15. "But
sanctify the Lord Christ in your hearts, being ready always
to SATISFY every one that ASKETH you a reason of that hope
which is in you." Ecclesiasticus 33:4 "He that cleareth up a
QUESTION, shall PREPARE what to say, and so having prayed he
shall be heard, and shall keep discipline, and then he shall
ANSWER." The very best way we can prepare the reasons for
our hope of salvation, of questions asked of us is to always
pray earnestly to the Most Holy Ghost, our dearest and
sweetest friend AND by knowing our precious Faith, again by
reading approved Catechisms of the Catholic Church and other
holy and spiritual books. For if we do not know our Faith we
can not hope for salvation or bring others to conversion and
to the Most Holy Roman Catholic Faith.
page 55
Does God consider us His friends?
Yes. In God's infinite majesty, He is infinitely above our
human
nature and transcends us in a degree unimaginable and
chooses out of His infinite Love to condescend to our level
and even to become our friend.
Saint John 15:15 "I will not now call you servants: for the
servant knoweth not what his lord doth. But I have called
you friends. because all things, whatsoever I have heard of
my Father, I have made known to you."
Would it not have been better for God not to have created
creatures to prevent even one creature from separating
himself from God and thus being sent to hell?
Does the
possibility of hell outweigh the possibility of salvation,
the Beatific Vision for all eternity? No, the Beatific
Vision outweighs the punishments of hell. If even only one
creature benefited from the Beatific Vision it would still
outweigh if all other creatures were sent to hell. Saint
Paul quoted the prophet Isaias: Isaias 64:4 "From the
beginning of the world they have not heard, nor perceived
with the ears: the eye hath not seen, O God, besides thee,
what things thou hast prepared for them that wait for thee."
1 Corinthians 2:9 "But, as it is written: That eye hath not
seen, nor ear heard: neither hath it entered into the heart
of man, what things God hath prepared for them that love
him." For the Beatific Vision is infinitely better than the
punishments of hell. In God's Mercy, the punishments of hell
are finite in the degree of pain, infinite in duration, but
the Love of God and his rewards for the good are infinite.
page 56
Why did God create hell?
God created hell to fulfill His
perfect Justice and His perfect Mercy. For God gives His
creatures what they want, what they freely choose. God does
not force Himself upon His creatures. According to the
"Mystical City of God" (Revelations on the Life of Mary
dictated by The Blessed Virgin Mary herself, and approved by
countless Theologians) by Venerable Mary of Agreda, God
revealed to Lucifer and the fallen angels, who did not
see God face to face as a test, before they fell,
that they would be sent to hell if they disobeyed God's
merciful and beneficial commands. Due to Lucifer's refusal
to obey God's merciful and beneficial commands, Lucifer has
not and will not ever see God face to face, for any person
or spirit who sees God face to face can absolutely not
resist him, which would be an unfair test thus violating
free will.
In God's infinite Mercy, He forgives the penitent sinner. In God's
infinite Justice, those who choose not to love God by disobeying His beneficial
Commandments receive what they deserve and desire, namely they choose the
world, the flesh and the devil above God and thus receive their just punishment and
what they freely desire through their free will, namely hell.
Is Judas Iscariot, the traitor, betrayer of Christ, and an
apostate Bishop, in hell?
We can NOT know ABSOLUTELY for
CERTAIN if Judas is in hell but the Holy Scriptures do lean
in that direction. Saint John 17:12 "While I was with them,
I kept them in thy name. Those whom thou gavest me have I
kept: and none of them is lost, but the SON OF PERDITION[the
wretched Judas]: that the scripture may be fulfilled." David
in the person of Christ, prayeth against his persecutors;
more especially the traitor Judas: foretelling and approving
his just punishment for his obstinacy in sin and final
impenitence. Psalms 108:7-8 "When he is judged, may he go
out condemned; and may his prayer be turned to sin. May his
days be few: and his bishopric let another take." Judas's
bishopric was replaced by Saint Matthias.(Acts 1:26) The
Prophesy of Zacharias 11:12 "And I said to them: If it be
good in your eyes, bring hither my wages: and if not, be
quiet. And they weighed for my wages thirty pieces of
silver." Saint Matthew 26:15. "And said to them: What will
you give me[Judas Iscariot], and I will deliver him unto
you? But they appointed him thirty pieces of silver." Judas
betrayed Christ for 30 pieces of silver. Luke 22:3 "And
Satan entered into Judas, who was surnamed Iscariot, one of
the twelve"
"Mystical City of God" by Venerable Mary of
Agreda "In response to this prayer of most holy Mary, her
Son and Lord granted Judas powerful graces in the very
consummation of his treacherous delivery. If the unfortunate
man had given heed and had commenced to respond to them, the
Mother of mercy would have obtained for him many others and
at last also pardon for his sin. She has done so with many
other great sinners, who were willing to give that glory to
Her and thus obtain eternal glory for themselves. But Judas
failed to realize this and thus lost all chance of salvation
... To these graces were added the gentle exhortations of
the kindest Mistress[The Blessed Virgin Mary], urging
him[Judas] to restrain himself and to humble himself and ask
pardon of his Divine Master. She offered him mercy in his
name and her own kind assistance in obtaining it, promising
to do penance for him, if he would consent to be sorry for
his sins and amend his life. All these advances did the
Mother of grace make in order to prevent the fall of Judas.
SHE WAS WELL AWARE, THAT NOT SEEKING TO ARISE FROM A FALL
AND TO PERSEVERE IN SIN WAS A MUCH GREATER EVIL THAN TO HAVE
FALLEN.
The conscience of this proud disciple could not but
reproach him with his wickedness; but becoming hardened in
his heart, he began to dread the humiliation, which would
have been to his credit, and he fell into still greater
sins. In his pride he rejected the salutary counsels of the
Mother of Christ and chose rather to deny his guilt,
protesting with a lying tongue, that he loved his Master and
all the rest, that there was no occasion for amending his
conscience in this regard."
Acts 1:18 "And he[Judas] indeed
hath possessed a field of the reward of iniquity, and being
hanged, burst asunder in the midst: and all his bowels
gushed out." Judas' last sin was the sin that Christ told us
could not be forgiven. Saint Luke 12:10 "And whosoever
speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven
him: but to him that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost,
it shall not be forgiven." Judas sinned against the Holy
Ghost, against the virtue of HOPE, namely, he despaired of
God's Mercy and would not humble himself to accepts God's
Merciful forgiveness.
page 57
Are we all the cause of Our Lord's crucifixion?
Yes, We are all are all the
cause of Our Lord's crucifixion due to any, even one, mortal
sin(s) we have commited in our life.
page 58
What are some reasons why Saint Joseph is so great?
Saint Joseph is the Foster and Virginal father of Jesus
Christ. Saint Joseph was head of the Holy Family. As father
of the family, he represented God the Father to Jesus. God
willed to share His own Fatherhood of Jesus with Saint
Joseph, to make Saint Joseph "Co-Father" with God the
Father, of Jesus. Since we are brothers and sisters in
Christ, we share a common Foster and Virginal father in the
supernatural order, namely, Saint Joseph. Since Saint Joseph
is "Co-Father" with God the Father of Jesus, he is therefore
"Co-Father" with God the Father of us all. Saint Joseph is
treated as the REAL father of Jesus in the Gospels. (Saint
Matthew 1:25, Saint Luke 2:48, Saint John 1:45, Saint John
6:42). (Based on: "Saint Joseph, Fatima and Fatherhood" by
Msgr. Joseph A. Cirrincione and Thomas A. Nelson)
"...according to Augustine (De Cons. Evang. ii),
Joseph is called the father of Christ just as "he is called
the husband of Mary, without fleshly mingling, by the mere
bond of marriage: being thereby united to Him much more
closely than if he were adopted from another family.
Consequently that Christ was not begotten of Joseph by
fleshly union is no reason why Joseph should not be called
His father; since he would be the father even of an adopted
son not born of his wife." (Summa, Third Part, Question 28,
Article 1) "And he[Jesus] went down with them and came to
Nazareth and was subject to them[Joseph and Mary]..." (Saint
Luke 2:51)
Saint Joseph is a Perpetual Virgin. If Mary is a
Perpetual Virgin, proven Biblically later to be shown, then this
proves that Saint Joseph is also a Perpetual Virgin. Since
Saint Joseph is a most "JUST MAN"(Saint Matthew 1:19), then
it follows that he was always faithful to God and Mary.
"...before being espoused to Joseph, although she[Mary]
desired to do so, yet yielding her own will to God's
judgment. Afterwards, however, having taken a husband,
according as the custom of the time required, TOGETHER WITH
HIM[Joseph] she took a vow of virginity." (Summa, Third
Part, Question 28, Article 4) "The MOST CHASTE spouse
Joseph, full of interior joy at the words of his heavenly
Spouse, answered Her[Mary]: "My Mistress, in making known to
me thy chaste and welcome sentiments, thou hast penetrated
and dilated my heart... and I desire Thee to know, Lady,
that at the age of twelve years I[Saint Joseph] also made a
promise to serve the Most High in PERPETUAL CHASTITY." (City
of God, Volume 1, The Conception, Chapter XXII, 'The
Espousal of Most Holy Mary with the Most Chaste Saint
Joseph', of Venerable Mary of Agreda) "Whereupon Joseph her
husband, being a JUST man..." (Saint Matthew 1:19) Saint
Joseph was a most JUST man!
"And Joseph rising up from
sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had commanded him..."
(Saint Matthew 1:24) Saint Joseph always obeyed God's
commands so perfectly. "For who hath known the mind of the
Lord? Or who hath been his counsellor? Or who hath first
given to him, and recompense shall be made him?" (Romans
11:34-35) Mary and Joseph were the counsellors of Jesus and
first gave unto him.
"...And he said to them: Go to Joseph,
and do all that he shall say to you." "ITE AD JOSEPH"(Go to
Joseph) (Genesis 41:55) Joseph in the Old Testament is a
TYPE of Saint Joseph in the New Testament, a prefigurement
of Saint Joseph. The brothers of Joseph in the Old Testament
came to him during the seven years of famine for bread. In
the mystical sense, we are in a spiritual famine, and so we
go to Saint Joseph for grace, represented by the bread in
the Old Testament.
What are some similarites of Joseph in the Old Testament and
Joseph in the New Testament?
Joseph in the Old Testament is a TYPE of Saint Joseph in the
New Testament, a prefigurement of Saint Joseph. Joseph the
Patriarch in the Old Testament and Saint Joseph both had
Fathers named Jacob, and they were both mistreated by their
brothers. "Joseph was born near Bethlehem, the third of six
brothers." (The Life of Mary as seen by the Mystics, Ven.
Anne Catherine Emmerich(1774-1824), Ven. Mary of
Agreda(1602-1665), St. Bridget of Sweden(1307-1373), and St.
Elizabeth of Schoenau(1129-1164)) When Saint Joseph was a
young child "his brothers knocked him about and played all
kinds of tricks on him. ... Saint Joseph's brothers often
went in secret to his(Saint Joseph's) garden and trampled or
uprooted something in it. They made him(Saint Joseph) very
unhappy. ... praying with outstreched arms(Saint Joseph) I
saw his brothers creep up and kick him.(Saint Joseph) ...
one of them hit him(Saint Joseph) on the back ... he
repeated his attack with such violence that poor Joseph fell
forward on to the hard stone floor. When he came to himself,
he did not lose his temper or take revenge, but found a
hidden corner where he continued his prayer."("The Life of
the Blessed Virgin Mary" by Venerable Anne Catherine
Emmerich)
Has an image ever been painted, telling us to Go to Saint
Joseph?
Yes. This image was painted according to Saint John Bosco's
dream in the Basilica of Our Lady Help of Christians between
1864 and 1868. In the image the Child Jesus hands roses,
representing graces, offered by Jesus to Mary, to Saint
Joseph distributing them to the Church. A banner is held by
two angels and it reads "ITE AD JOSEPH", meaning "Go to
Joseph". The Holy Family, Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, is
inseparable and completely interjoined in such a way that
grace comes to us from the Holy Family as one entirety, AS
SHOWN IN THE VISION OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO.
This is the vision that Saint John Bosco had concerning the
great battles the Church would undergo and would finally
triumph through devotion to the Blessed Sacrament and the
Blessed Virgin Mary.
What was Saint Joseph's primary concern for marrying Mary?
Saint Joseph's primary concern for marrying Mary was that he
deemed himself UNWORTHY. "But when I[Mary] had consented to
the annunciation of God, Joseph seeing my womb increase by
the operation of the Holy Ghost, feared vehemently: NOT
SUSPECTING ANYTHING AMISS[WRONG] in me, but remembering the
sayings of the prophets, foretelling that the Son of God
should be born of a virgin, DEEMING HIMSELF UNWORTHY to
serve such a mother, until the angel in a dream ordered him
not to fear, but to minister unto me in charity." (The
Revelations of Saint Bridget)
What was the death of Saint Joseph like?
"...the Lord now ordained that he[Saint Joseph] was to spend
his last eight years of life in illness and suffering, in
order to increase his sanctity through the practice of
patience and resignation ... During his last years Saint
Joseph suffered a series of fevers, violent headaches and a
very painful rheumatism[inflammations, great pain in the
muscles, joints and muscular tissue] which made him weak and
helpless. ... Jesus then lovingly blessed Saint Joseph and
said: "MY FATHER, rest in peace and in the grace of My
Eternal Father... At these words, in the arms of Jesus, with
Mary kneeling and weeping at his feet, in a room brightly
lighted by hosts of angels, Saint Joseph died a HAPPY and
peaceful death." (The Life of Mary as seen by the Mystics,
Ven. Anne Catherine Emmerich(1774-1824), Ven. Mary of
Agreda(1602-1665), St. Bridget of Sweden(1307-1373), and St.
Elizabeth of Schoenau(1129-1164)) Saint Joseph is the Patron
of a Happy Death.
Our Savior answered: "My Mother, thy request is pleasing to
me, and the merits of Joseph are acceptable in my eyes. I
will now assist him and will assign him a place among the
princes of my people (Ps. 115, 15), SO HIGH that he will be
the admiration of the angels and will cause them and all men
to break forth in highest praise. With none of the human
born shall I do as with thy spouse[Saint Joseph]." ("The
Mystical City of God" by Venerable Mary of Agreda)
"Saint Thomas Aquinas, as well as of all the Fathers, that
those whom God elects and designs for some great work, He
also prepares and disposes so as to fit them for its
performance; and the Angelic Doctor adds that God gives to
each grace proportioned to the office which he is chosen to
fill (Summa, p. iii. q. xxvii. a. 4) ... If then, Joseph was
elected to such an office, which, after the Divine
Maternity, has NONE TO EQUAL IT in Heaven or on earth, he
must have received of God for its discharge a FULLNESS of
corresponding GRACE, superior to that vouchsafed to any
other saint..." ("The Life and Glories of Saint Joseph" by
Edward Healy Thompson, M.A., TAN Books and Publishers)
When did the holiness of Saint Joseph begin?
In private revalation: "The Saint's(Joseph's)
marvelous holiness began when he was SANCTIFIED IN THE WOMB
of his mother seven months after his conception. At his
birth he was a beautiful baby with a perfectly formed body,
and he caused an extraordinary delight to his parents and
relatives." (The Life of Mary as seen by the Mystics, Ven.
Anne Catherine Emmerich(1774-1824), Ven. Mary of
Agreda(1602-1665), St. Bridget of Sweden(1307-1373), and St.
Elizabeth of Schoenau(1129-1164))
In Dante's Divine Comedy: Paradiso --
Canto XXV: 91-93 "Isaiah says that each soul shall be
dressed with DOUBLE GARMENTS in his
own country, And his own country is this same sweet life."
The poet cites Isaiah 61:7 "For your double confusion and
shame, they shall praise their part: therefore shall they
receive double in their land, everlasting joy shall be unto
them." and the double garment symbolizes the glorious soul
and body.
In Dante's Divine Comedy: Paradiso -- Canto XXV: 127-129:
"ONLY THOSE TWO LIGHTS WHO HAVE ASCENDED WEAR THEIR TWO
ROBES here in the blessed cloister, And this word you shall
bring back to your world."
These two lights are Jesus and Mary, who wear their
two robes of body and soul, but Saint Joseph is
included in these two lights, not possessing two robes,
and plays an integral role in the distribution of grace.
What is important is that we have a tender devotion to our
foster and virginal father in the exact same manner Jesus
had a tender devotion to His foster and virginal father.
The Patriarch Joseph in the Old Testament, again is a TYPE
of Saint Joseph and reveals much about Saint Joseph. The
22nd verse of the 45th Chapter of Genesis reveals perhaps,
that Saint Joseph will play a major role in the resurrection
of the dead. He will order that everyone receive "TWO
ROBES", namely their body and soul. The "FIVE ROBES" that
Benjamin received perhaps symbolizes the extra graces and
privileges that Saint Joseph will bestow on certain chosen
and privileged souls.
What are the seven sorrows and seven joys of Saint Joseph?
1) * (Sorrow) Saint Joseph's fear and DEEMING HIMSELF
UNWORTHY. "Whereupon Joseph her husband, being a just man,
and not willing publicly to expose her[Mary], was minded to
put her away privately." (Saint Matthew 1:19). * (Joy) The
message of the Angel. "But while he thought on these things,
behold the Angel of the Lord appeared to him in his sleep,
saying: Joseph, son of David, fear not to take unto thee
Mary thy wife, for that which is conceived in her, is of the
Holy Ghost." (Saint Matthew 1:20).
2) * (Sorrow) The poverty of Jesus' birth. "...and laid him
in a MANGER: because there was NO ROOM FOR THEM in the inn."
(Saint Luke 2:7). * (Joy) The birth of the Saviour. "And she
brought forth her first born son and wrapped him up in
swaddling clothes..." (Saint Luke 2:7).
3) * (Sorrow) The Circumcision. "And after eight days were
accomplished, that the child should be circumcised..."(Saint
Luke 2:21). * (Joy) The Holy Name of Jesus. "...and he[Saint
Joseph] called his name Jesus." (Saint Matthew 1:25).
4) * (Sorrow) The prophecy of Simeon. "And Simeon blessed
them and said to Mary his mother: Behold this child is set
for the fall ... of many in Israel and for a sign which
shall be contradicted. And thy own soul a sword shall
pierce..." (Saint Luke 2:34-35). * (Joy) The effects of the
Redemption. "And Simeon blessed them and said to Mary his
mother: Behold this child is set ... for the resurrection of
many in Israel..." (Saint Luke 2:34).
5) * (Sorrow) The flight into Egypt. "Who[Joseph] arose, and
took the child and his mother by night, and retired into
Egypt: and he was there until the death of Herod" (Saint
Matthew 2:14). * (Joy) The overthrow of the idols of Egypt.
"The burden of Egypt. Behold the Lord will ascend upon a
swift cloud, and will enter into Egypt, and the idols of
Egypt shall be moved at his presence, and the heart of Egypt
shall melt in the midst thereof." (Prophecy of Isaias 19:1).
6) * (Sorrow) The return from Egypt. "But hearing that
Archclaus reigned in Judea in the room of Herod his father,
he[Joseph] was afraid to go thither: and being warned in
sleep retired into the quarters of Galilee."(Saint Matthew
2:22). * (Joy) Life with Jesus and Mary at Nazareth. "And
after they had performed all things according to the law of
the Lord, they[Jesus, Mary, and Joseph] returned into
Galilee, to their city Nazareth." (Saint Luke 2:39) "And
he[Jesus] went down with them[Mary and Joseph] and came to
Nazareth and was subject to them. ..." (Saint Luke 2:51).
7) * (Sorrow) The loss of the Child Jesus. "And not finding
him[Jesus], they[Mary and Joseph] returned into Jerusalem,
seeking him." (Saint Luke 2:45). * (Joy) The finding of the
Child Jesus in the Temple. "And it came to pass, that, after
three days, they[Mary and Joseph] FOUND him[Jesus] in the
temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, hearing them
and asking them questions. " (Saint Luke 2:46).
How powerful is the intercession of Saint Joseph?
"Some Saints are privileged to extend to us their patronage
with particular efficacy in certain needs, but not in
others; but our holy patron Saint Joseph has the power to
assist us in all cases, in every necessity, in every
undertaking." (Words of Saint Thomas Aquinas)
"In all trials seek his intercession, because the Heavenly
Father will grant whatever my spouse asks." "On the Day of
Judgment, the condemned will weep bitterly for not having
realized how powerful and efficacious a means of salvation
they might have had in the intercession of Saint Joseph, and
for not having done their utmost to gain the friendship of
the Eternal Judge[Saint Joseph.]" (Words of Our Lady to
Venerable Mary of Agreda, "Mystical City of God")
What are some good prayers to Saint Joseph?
Once, two Franciscan friars were shipwrecked during an ocean
voyage. By clinging to a plank, they kept their heads above
water for three days, but the waves tossed and buffeted them
violently. Both had always been devoted to St. Joseph, so
they prayed to him earnestly. After a while, their
confidence was rewarded. The storm abated; the sky became
clear and the sea calm. Suddenly they saw a radiant being.
He greeted them kindly and guided them safely to shore. When
they reached land, the two religious cast themselves at the
feet of their rescuer to thank him. The heavenly visitor
told them: "I am Joseph; if you wish to do something
pleasing to me, never let a day pass without saying the Our
Father and the Hail Mary seven times in honor of the seven
joys that consoled me [and sorrows] during the days I spent
on earth in the company of Jesus and Mary." After these
words he vanished.
Oh, Saint Joseph, whose protection is so great, so strong,
so prompt before the throne of God, I place in you all my
interest and desires. Oh, St. Joseph, do assist me by your
powerful intercession, and obtain for me from your divine
Son all spiritual blessings, through Jesus Christ, our Lord.
So that, having engaged here below your heavenly power, I
may offer my thanksgiving and homage to the most Loving of
Fathers. Oh, Saint Joseph, I never weary contemplating you,
and Jesus asleep in your arms; I dare not approach while He
reposes near your heart. Press Him in my name and kiss His
fine head for me and ask Him to return the kiss when I draw
my dying breath. Saint Joseph, Patron of departing souls,
pray for me.
This prayer was found in the 50th year of our Lord and
Savior Jesus Christ. In 1505 it was sent from the Pope to
Emperor Charles, when he was going into battle. Whoever
shall read this prayer or hear it, or keep it about
themselves, shall never die a sudden death or be drowned,
nor shall they be burned in any fire or shall be overpowered
in battle.
Imprimatur Sept. 25, 1950 Hugh C. Boyle Bishop of Pittsburgh
Prayer to St. Joseph by Pope St. Pius X
Glorious St. Joseph, model of all who are devoted to labor,
obtain for me the grace to work in the spirit of penance in
expiation of my many sins; to work conscientiously by
placing love of duty above my inclinations; to gratefully
and joyously deem it an honor to employ and to develop by
labor the gifts I have received from God, to work
methodically, peacefully, and in moderation and patience,
without ever shrinking from it through weariness or
difficulty to work; above all, with purity of intention and
unselfishness, having unceasingly before my eyes death and
the account I have to render of time lost, talents unused,
good not done, and vain complacency in success, so harmful
to the work of God. All for Jesus, all for Mary, all to
imitate thee, O patriarch St. Joseph! This shall be my motto
for life and eternity.
What can we say about Our Dearest Saint Joseph?
In short, Saint Joseph is the Foster and Virginal father of
Jesus Christ, (Saint Matthew 1:25, Saint Luke 2:48, Saint
John 1:45, Saint John 6:42), "Co-Father" with God the Father
of Jesus, "Co-Father" with God the Father of us all, a
Perpetual Virgin, Head of the Holy Family, a "JUST MAN",
(Saint Matthew 1:19), who was ALWAYS faithful to God and
Mary and who perfectly responded to all the graces God gave
him, (Saint Matthew 1:24), "dispenser of the treasures of
His[Jesus'] Sacred Heart", blessed the world with the Child
Jesus, both tracing the Sign of the Cross with their hands,
at Fatima on October 13, 1917,
the "feast" of the miracle of the sun
, "Terror of demons",
"Conqueror of Hell", that he is co-mediatrix of all graces
with Mary and Jesus, the king takes
his ring, representing the power to give grace, from his own
hand and puts it on Joseph's hand (Genesis 41:42), that he
is co-advocate with Mary and Jesus before the Heavenly
Father, that he is the "eternal judge", (Genesis 41:40),
with Mary and Jesus, and that he sits at the left hand of
Jesus, the King of Glory, (Genesis 41:38-44), the right hand
being reserved for Mary, (Psalms 44:10), who is an
efficacious means of salvation. (Genesis 41:45), and in whom
we are to go to in all our needs: "ite ad Ioseph et quicquid
vobis dixerit facite" (Genesis 41:55)
What can we say about Saint Joseph in relation to communism
and Fatima?
Pope Pius XI proclaimed, "We place the vast campaign of the
Church against world Communism under the standard of Saint
Joseph, her mighty protector."
The Consecration of Russia(SPECIFICALLY, and NOT to the
world) to the Immaculate Heart of Mary and the defeat of
Communism will come about through Saint Joseph.
March 19 is the Feast of Saint Joseph celebrated by Holy Mother
the Church.
May 1 was established as the feast of Saint Joseph the Workman by
Pope Pius XII in 1955.
The Day of Saint Joseph
is Wednesday. The color of Saint Joseph is green. Notice how
Almighty God covered the entire earth with green vegetative life,
in honor of Our Beloved Saint Joseph.
The Church calls Saint Joseph the "Terror of demons" and the
"Conqueror of Hell".
In the Litany of Saint Joseph, he is the "Mirror of patience".
As a mirror , Saint Joseph reflects the holy virtue of patience
that is reflected throughout his life as we can see in the Gospels
and in the private revelations of the mystics.
Salvation would not have been possible without Saint Joseph,
for Almighty and Eternal God is completely family oriented,
and would not have descended from heaven to earth,
into a Fatherless Family.
Note: Neither did Pope Saint Gregory the Great(590-604 A.D.)
in his Gregorian Sacramentary(book containing the prayers of the
Mass used by the priest at the altar), nor did
Pope Saint Pius V who standardized the Mass in 1570 through
his BULL(Papal/Apostolic Constitution) "QUO PRIMUM TEMPORE",
essentially being the Gregorian Sacramentary, include
the Most Holy Name of Saint Joseph in The Canon of the Mass,
for Saint Joseph was not physically present at the
Crucifixion, but merely Mystically present.
Pope Leo XIII(1878-1903), had a vision of the devil threatening
Our Lord that he could destroy His Church over some period of time.
Our Lord confirms this virtual destruction, not complete as He promised,
when He proclaimed: Saint Luke 18:8 "I say to you that he will quickly revenge them.
BUT YET THE SON OF MAN, WHEN HE COMETH, SHALL HE FIND, THINK YOU, FAITH ON EARTH?"
After this horrific vision of Pope Leo XIII, he composed
the exorcism prayer to Saint Michael, and
the Prayers to be said AFTER the END of a Low Mass
that includes the Holy Name of Saint Joseph:
"of Saint Joseph her[Mary's] Spouse" and NEVER tampered
with The Canon of the Mass of Pope Saint Gregory the Great
and Pope Saint Pius V.
Adding the Holy Name of Saint Joseph to the Canon opens the
door and invites future heretical changes to the Holy
Sacrifice of the Mass. The irony of it all is that
adding the Holy Name of Saint Joseph to the Canon
actually offended Our Dear Foster and virginal father
as well as God Himself and the Holy Apostles Peter and
Paul as Pope Saint Pius V warns us about.
page 59
What makes Saint Michael so great?
One might think that what
makes Saint Michael so great is ONLY in the fact that he
defeated Lucifer and the fallen angels. One might even think
that it is unfair that to make Saint Michael so great,
Lucifer and the fallen angels needed to commit evil and be
sent to hell or to make anyone great some unfortunate souls
need to commit evil and other souls need to defeat that
evil. According to the "Mystical City of God" by Venerable
Mary of Agreda, In the beginning God created the angels and
put them in a "place" sort of speak, where they could not
see God face to face, as a test to give them the opportunity
to choose God or not, by their own free will. For once a
creature sees God face to face it is absolutely impossible
to resist Him. God does not want to force Himself upon His
creatures but He wants to give them the opportunity to
freely choose Him. According to the "Mystical City of God",
God revealed to the angels, first, Christ and then Mary, His
most Blessed Mother. It was revealed that Mary would be
their Queen and they would be subject to her. Lucifer
greatly detested this command from God, that a human woman
would be higher than him and that he would be subject to
her, and Lucifer refused to serve Mary.
The concept of
jealousy does not exist in heaven. When one creature is
raised in grace and glory, the happiness of all the other
creatures increases. Lucifer's pride blinded him to the fact
that Our Blessed Mother's grace and glory would have
ultimately raised Lucifer's happiness in heaven had he
obeyed God. So what made Saint Michael so great was not ONLY
in the fact that he defeated Lucifer and the fallen angels
but mainly because of his great love for the Blessed Virgin
which pleased God immensely. Defeating Lucifer and the
fallen angels was the fruit of Saint Michael's love for the
revealed Christ and the revealed Blessed Virgin. Had all the
angels obeyed God, they would have each been raised to a
degree of glory proportionate to their love for Christ and
His Blessed Mother.
Had Adam and Eve not sinned, the Word,
Christ, would have still become incarnate of the Blessed
Virgin Mary, according to the Mystical City of God, and
their would be various degrees of
perfection among men, Mary still being the highest in grace
and in glory and still being the supernatural Mother of the
members of the Mystical Body of Christ. God's love for
mankind is so great that he would have united Himself with
mankind, by becoming one of us whether we sinned or not. Had
no man sinned, Christ would not have needed to suffer and
die on the cross, but would have taught us how to become
closer to God and the truths of the Catholic Faith.
Saint
Michael is of the choir of Archangels, one of the lowest
choirs of nine choirs. Lucifer was of the choir of Seraphim,
the highest choir of angels. Saint Michael's battle with
Lucifer would be similar to David verses Goliath which does
not do the comparison justice. (First Book of Samuel, alias
1 Kings 17:4-5,42,46-47,50-51) For God loves the underdog.
What is a good prayer to Saint Michael?
Saint Michael the Archangel, defend us in battle, be our
protection against the wickedness and snares of the devil;
may God rebuke him, we humbly pray; and do thou, O Prince of
the heavenly host, by the Divine Power, thrust into hell
Satan and all evil spirits who wander through the world for
the ruin of souls. Amen.
What is this prayer to Saint Micheal in Latin?
Sancte Michael Archangele, defende nos in praelio, contra
nequitias et insidias diaboli esto praesidium: Imperet illi
Deus, supplices deprecamur, tuque, Princeps militiae
caelestis, satanam aliosque spiritus malignos, qui ad
perditionem animarum pervagantur in mundo, divina virtute in
infernum detrude. Amen
page 60
What is the greatest pain of hell?
Is it the loss of God or
the fire, pain and intense unimaginable suffering. The
greatest pain of hell is the loss of God. If the damned had
the choice of loosing the Beatific Vision or suffering the
unimaginable intense fire and pain of hell, they would
choose the fire, pain and suffering, rather than loose the
sight of God. If the damned had the choice of climbing a
burning hot bobbed wire ladder 1000 miles high, just to see
God for one second, or to suffer no pain at all and not see
God even for one second, they would choose to climb a
burning hot bobbed wire ladder 1000 miles high just to see
God for one second.
How can we better understand the mystery of the fires of
hell?
God created fire on earth to accomplish good things
for man, not to punish man. The fire in hell is unimaginably
more intense than the fire on earth, for it is meant to
punish man. If the fire in hell was replaced with the fire
on earth, then the fire on earth would be like merely
looking at a photograph of fire.
page 61
Why does the fact that God knows everything, knows every
event that will happen in time from the beginning to the
end, knows the future, knows every choice every man will
make from the beginning of their life to their last dying
breath, knows which creatures will be saved, and which will
be damned, not interfere with man's free will?
The fact that
God knows everything in no way interferes with man's free
will. It would be very similar to someone video taping a
basketball game and then playing and watching it with their
friend the next day. The friend who video taped the game
knows every play, the score, and the winner, where as his
friend does not. The one who did not watch the game the
previous day asks his friend not to tell him the result of
any of the plays, the score or the winner. The fact that the
one who video taped the game knows all the plays, the score
and the winner in no way interferes with the results of the
choices the players made, the score, the winner, or with the
enjoyment and surprise the friend who did not see the game
the day before will have. From the point of view of the one
who did not see the game the day before, to him it is as if
the game is live and the players are making their moves and
choices for the very first time even though the game had
already taken place. Almighty God has all points of view
simultaneously. He has the point of view of the one who saw
the game at the same time having the point of view of the
one who did not see the game the day before. This is a poor
example but similar to the fact that God knows every choice
man will make but in no way interferes with or forces the
choices men will make before they make them. Ecclesiasticus
"For all things were known to the Lord God, before they were
created." NOTE: The Holy Scriptures, the Holy Bible,
inspired by the Most Holy Ghost is like a pre-video taping
of the events and choices of men in time. The prophesies of
the Old Testament were all fulfilled and again, in no way
interferes with man's free will.
page 62
Are Television commercials in general harmful to the soul?
Yes. An advantage to watching a taped game is that one can
fast forward through the commercials which are generally
harmful to the soul due to impure images, new age music,
that is disordered in melody, harmony and rhythm, giving
rhythm more precedence than melody, and music is a very
strong medium between the material world and the spiritual
world, and such disordered music ignites the lower passions,
and commercials are generally harmful because of new age
doctrines. Vibrations from loud music are absorbed into the
body that requires a release of this potential energy, and
are a very powerful influence leading to sins of the flesh.
Is the Television in general harmful to the soul?
Yes. The Television in general is harmful to the soul,
again, due to impure images, new age music, and the
propagation of modern heresies. Saint Elizabeth Ann
Seton(1774-1821) predicted that
there would be a black box in everyone's home and that the
devil would come out of it. This black box is none other
than the Television!
Has a Pope ever abolished the Index of Forbidden Books?
Yes. Pope Paul VI in 1966 abolished the Index of Forbidden
Books(the Index Librorum Prohibitorum), a most important
Congregation protecting souls by forbiding the reading of
certain books containing error, heresy and imorality.
There should not only exist today the Index of Forbidden
books but also an Index of Forbidden movies and an
Index of Forbidden musical groups and singers.
page 63
What are some of the Old Testament Passages that Jesus
fulfilled, not Abolished?
The Prophesy of Isaias 7:14
"Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign. Behold a
virgin shall conceive, and bear a son and his name shall be
called Emmanuel." The virgin mentioned here is the Blessed
Virgin Mary. Jesus fulfilled this prophesy of Isaias and
again is repeated in the New Testament. Saint Matthew 1:23
"Behold a virgin shall be with child, and bring forth a son,
and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being
interpreted is, God with us."
Wisdom 2:13 "He boasteth that
he hath the knowledge of God, and calleth himself the son of
God." Saint John 10:30 "I[Jesus] and the Father are one."
Saint Matthew 16:16 "Simon Peter answered and said: Thou art
Christ, the Son of the living God."
The Prophesy of Jeremiah
11:19 "And I was as a meek lamb, that is carried to be a
victim" The sacrifice of Christ on the cross is the greatest
sacrifice ever made, greater than all the sacrifices of the
Old Testament put together, and symbolized by a meek and
spotless lamb. The Prophesy Isaias Chapter 1:5-6 "For what
shall I strike you any more, you that increase
transgression? the whole head is sick, and the whole heart
is sad. From the sole of the foot unto the top of the head,
there is no soundness therein: wounds and bruises and
swelling sores: they are not bound up, nor dressed, nor
fomented with oil." The Prophesy Isaias 53:3-4 "Despised,
and the most abject of men, a man of sorrows, and acquainted
with infirmity: and his look was as it were hidden and
despised, whereupon we esteemed him not. Surely he hath
borne our infirmities and carried our sorrows: and we have
thought him as it were a leper, and as one struck by God and
afflicted." The Prophesy Isaias 53:6 "All we like sheep have
gone astray, every one hath turned aside into his own way:
and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all." The
Prophesy Isaias 53:7 "He was offered because it was his own
will, and he opened not his mouth: he shall be led as a
sheep to the slaughter, and shall be dumb as a lamb before
his shearer, and he shall not open his mouth." The Prophesy
Isaias 53:12. Therefore will I distribute to him very many,
and he shall divide the spoils of the strong, because he
hath delivered his soul unto death, and was reputed with the
wicked: and he hath borne the sins of many, and hath prayed
for the transgressors." Dying on the Cross the iniquity of
us all was laid upon Christ and He forgave his
transgressors.
The Prophesy of Isaias 53:5 "But he was
wounded for our iniquities, he was bruised for our sins: the
chastisement of our peace was upon him, and by his bruises
we are healed." Through the wounds of Christ we are healed
and saved according to the prophesy of Isaias. The Prophesy
of Isaias 52:14. "As many have been astonished at thee, so
shall his visage be inglorious among men, and his form among
the sons of men." Christ's visage(appearance) appeared lowly
and not glorious among the Jewish people who expected the
messiah to be a glorious King full of earthly glory and
power. They never expected Him to be a humble carpenter born
in a stable in Bethlehem.
Psalms 21:17-19 "Indeed, many dogs
surround me, a pack of evildoers closes in upon me; they
have pierced my hands and my feet. They have numbered all my
bones. And they have looked and stared upon me. They parted
my garments amongst them; and upon my vesture they cast
lots." Here the prophet David gives the prophesy of the
piercing of Christ's hands and feet, the numbering of all of
Christ's bones and the casting of lots for his garments as
we see again in the New Testament. Saint John 19:24 "They
said then one to another: Let us not cut it but let us cast
lots for it, whose it shall be; that the scripture might be
fulfilled, saying: They have parted my garments among them,
and upon my vesture they have cast lots. And the soldiers
indeed did these things." The Prophesy of Zacharias 12:10
"And I will pour out upon the house of David, and upon the
inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace, and of
prayers: and they shall look upon me[Christ], whom they have
pierced: and they shall mourn for him[Christ] as one
mourneth for an only son, and they shall grieve over
him[Christ], as the manner is to grieve for the death of the
firstborn[Christ]." Saint John 19:37. "And again another
scripture saith: They shall look on him[Christ] whom they
pierced." Apocalypse 1:7 "Behold, he cometh with the clouds,
and every eye shall see him[Christ]: and they also that
pierced him[Christ]. And all the tribes of the earth shall
bewail themselves because of him[Christ]. Even so. Amen."
The Prophesy of Zacharias 11:12 "And I said to them: If it
be good in your eyes, bring hither my wages: and if not, be
quiet. And they weighed for my wages thirty pieces of
silver."
Saint Matthew 26:15. "And said to them: What will
you give me[Judas Iscariot], and I will deliver him unto
you? But they appointed him thirty pieces of silver." Judas
betrayed Christ for 30 pieces of silver.
The Prophesy of
Micheas 5:2 "And thou Bethlehem Ephrata, art a little one
among the thousands of Juda, out of the shall he come forth
unto me that is to be the ruler in Israel: and his going
forth is from the beginning, from the days of eternity."
Jesus Christ fulfilled this prophecy, was born in Bethlehem
of a virgin and is the ruler and king of all people for all
eternity. Psalms 109:1 "A psalm for David. The Lord said to
my Lord: Sit thou at my right hand: Until I make thy enemies
thy footstool." Here, the Lord God the Father says to
David's Lord, God the Son, Jesus, to sit at God the Father's
right hand. This verse emphasizes the fact that Jesus is
both the son of God the Father and the son of David. Saint
Mark 12:35-37 "And Jesus answering, said, teaching in the
temple: How do the scribes say that Christ is the son of
David? For David himself saith by the Holy Ghost: The Lord
said to my Lord: Sit on my right hand, until I make thy
enemies thy footstool. David therefore himself calleth him
Lord. And whence is he then his son? And a great multitude
heard him gladly." Saint Matthew 2:23 "And coming he[Jesus]
dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled
which was said by the prophets: That he shall be called a
Nazarene." Isaias 53:4 "Surely he hath borne our infirmities
and carried our sorrows: and we have thought him as it were
a leper, and as one struck by God and afflicted." Saint
Matthew 8:16-17. "And when evening was come, they brought to
him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out
the spirits with his word: and all that were sick he
healed: That it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by the
prophet Isaias, saying: He[Jesus] took our infirmities, and
bore our diseases." Psalms 77:2 "I will open my mouth in
parables: I will utter propositions from the beginning."
Jesus spoke in parables. Saint Matthew 13:35 "That it might
be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying: I will
open my mouth in parables, I will utter things hidden from
the foundation of the world." Zacharias 9:9 "Rejoice
greatly, O daughter of Sion, shout for joy, O daughter of
Jerusalem: BEHOLD THY KING will come to thee, the just and
SAVIOUR: he is poor, and riding upon an ASS, and upon a
COLT, the foal of an ass." Saint John 12:14-15 "And Jesus
found a young ass and sat upon it, as it is written: Fear
not, daughter of Sion: behold thy king cometh, sitting on
an ASS'S COLT." On Palm Sunday the King, Jesus, entered
gloriously into Jerusalem on an ass's colt fulfilling
Zacharias' prophecy. The people Saint John 12:13 "cried
Hosanna. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord,
the king of Israel." A week later the same people would call
for Christ's crucifixion.
The Most Holy Roman Catholic Religion is the fulfillment of
the Jewish religion, and NEVER the other way around,
in the same manner that the Resurrection of Christ is the
fulfillment of the Crucifixion of Christ, for without the
crucifixion there can not, and never will be a resurrection.
page 64
Why did God test the angels and why does He test human
beings before creatures can be with God for all eternity and
enjoy the Beatific Vision?
Again, God does not force Himself
upon His creatures. For once a creature sees God face to
face, it is absolutely impossible for him to resist God and
thus not have the free choice of choosing God or not. In
order to give creatures the free choice of choosing God or
not, God needed to place the angels in a "place" sort of
speak, and human beings in a place, earth, where they do not
see God face to face. But God implants the innate ability
into men to come to the conclusion that God exists, and
there is no excuse for not coming to the conclusion that
God, a Supreme Being exists, and He also implants the
natural law into the hearts of men. Romans
1:19-20 "Because that which is known of God is manifest in
them. For God hath manifested it unto them. For the
invisible things of him from the creation of the world are
clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made.
His eternal power also and divinity: so that THEY ARE
INEXCUSABLE." Romans 2:14-15 "For when the Gentiles, who
have not the law, do by nature those things that are of the
law; these, having not the law, are a law to themselves. Who
shew the work of the LAW WRITTEN IN THEIR HEARTS, their
conscience bearing witness to them: and their thoughts
between themselves accusing or also defending one another"
page 65
Why did God create angels to have a superior intellect and
superior abilities far above man?
God gave the angels
superior abilities to men, thereby allowing their
possibility of enjoying the Beatific Vision much easier to
attain than men's possibility of attaining the Beatific
Vision, BUT HOWEVER, their degree of happiness, glory and
grace would be much less than that of men in heaven.
The harder it is to do God's Will, the greater the reward,
hence since man's ability to do God's Will is much harder than
that of the angels during their trial period, the greater the
reward for men to do God's Will.
In God's infinite justice He executes perfect fairness and
balance.
It was
not God's intention of making the possibility of angels
obtaining the Beatific Vision easier than men's possibility
but a result of the very essence of being an angel whose
image was likened to God's image whose is pure spirit,
because angels are spirits and God is spirit.
The degree of a pure spirit's ability to reason is greater
than man's ability and thereby enables spirits to execute
God's Will easier than that of men.
Saint Thomas
Aquinas teaches that when the soul of man is separated from
his body, reason is able to explore much much more than when
it was confined to the body not being dependent on the
physical neurons in the brain to think and reason, based on
the "Summa Theologica" of Saint Thomas Aquinas(Appendix I,
Question 1, Second Article)
Why will the percentage of
angels who made it to heaven be greater than the percentage
of men who make it to heaven and why is this fair?
This is
fair, first of all, because God is infinitely just and fair
and again because the angels have superior abilities than
that of men. But again the degree of happiness, glory and
grace, of men in heaven outweighs the superior abilities
given to angels. Men will enjoy a twofold happiness, in body
and soul, whereas angels will only enjoy a onefold happiness
in their spirit. Men will be completely fulfilled in the
five senses of their body, seeing, hearing, smelling,
feeling, and tasting, as well the powers, the spiritual
senses, and the passions of their soul: The soul's powers
are: imagination, memory, intellect, both active and passive,
reason, both higher and lower, and the will. The soul hath the
eyes of understanding being enlightened (Ephesians 1:18),
The soul hears the language of things invisible. It is the
soul that hears God when He speaks in and by His Word and
Spirit (Job 4:12-13), The soul has a spiritual palate, can
taste and relish God's Word (Hebrews 6:5), and doth often
times find it sweeter than honey (Psalms 19:10) nourishing
as milk (1 Saint Peter 2:2), and strengthening like to
strong meat (Heb 5:12-14), The soul can smell a fragrant
scent and sweet that is in Christ; but to them that believe,
The soul feeleth so quickly the love and mercy, or the anger
and wrath of God. The passions of the soul are: Love,
hatred, joy, fear, grief, and anger and will be completely
fulfilled in heaven or tortured in hell.
page 66
Did God the Father test the human will of God the Son?
Yes. For God the Father did not even spare His only begotten
Son,
Jesus Christ, from temptations from the devil. God the
Father allowed His Son to be tempted by the devil to
"fulfill all justice" and to give us an example that so as
He has done we should imitate and do also. Saint John 13:15
"For I[Jesus Christ] have given you an example, that as I
have done to you, so you do also." This is why Christ was
baptized who was pure and totally exempt of original sin,
innocence itself, and Who had no need to be baptized but
gave us the example that as He has done we should do also.
God tested the human will of
His only begotten Son forty days in the desert and at the
agony in the garden. God the Father tested the humanity, the
human will of Christ but never the Divinity, the Divine Will
of Christ, for it would be impossible for the Divine Will to
be tested. Christ's Divine will could never be tested for it
was, is, and always will be perfectly one and the same as
the will of Almighty God. Again, Christ is one Divine Person, with
two natures, a human nature and a Divine nature, and with
two wills, a human will and a Divine will.
page 67
Can we be sure we will be tempted?
Yes. Like Christ, we can be sure we will be tempted also.
Saint
Luke 4:1-13 "And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost,
returned from the Jordan and was led the by the spirit into
the desert, For the space of forty days, and was tempted by
the devil. And he ate nothing in those days. And when they
were ended, he was hungry. And the devil said to him: If
thou be the Son of God, say to this stone that it be made
bread. And Jesus answered him: is written that Man liveth
not by bread alone, but by every word of God. And the devil
led him into a high mountain and shewed him all the kingdoms
of the world in a moment of time. And he said to him: To
thee will I give all this power and the glory of them. For
to me they are delivered: and to whom I will, I give them.
If thou therefore wilt adore before me, all shall be thine.
And Jesus answering said to him. It is written: Thou shalt
adore the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. And
he brought him to Jerusalem and set him on a pinnacle of the
temple and said to him: If thou be the Son of God, cast
thyself from hence. For it is written that He hath given his
angels charge over thee that they keep thee. And that in
their hands they shall bear thee up, lest perhaps thou dash
thy foot against a stone. And Jesus answering, said to him:
It is said: Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. And all
the temptation being ended, the devil departed from him for
a time."
page 68
What is the spiritual dry period of the soul?
It is a period of aridity that consists of the absence of
consolation in prayer. It is a blessing from God, because
He temporarily withraws His consolation from the soul to
further strengthen it. We should thank God when we
are in a spiritual dry period becuase it is an honor that
God has bestowed on us, deaming us worthy of such a
trial. During a dry period we must no matter how difficult,
persevere in prayer. In this state, piety is a manifistation
of the will and not of emotions. The dark night of the soul
is normally from God but sometimes can be due to
negligence in the spiritual life. The remedy lies in the
continutal, unwavering perseverence in prayer at the same
time offering up all bodily and spiritual sufferings to God
waiting patiently for the trial, a blessing from God, to
pass.
If we were never tempted or allowed to undergo dry periods
in the spiritual life, we would not grow closer to God and
would ultimately be puffed up with pride.
page 69
Should we imitate Christ no matter what the devil has to
offer us?
Yes. No matter what the devil has to offer us in the way of
worldly riches and pleasures, we must always imitate Christ,
resist temptations, and always remember, keep in mind that
whatever the devil has to offer us, it is only temporary, as
one second compared to a million years, and is but as
nothing in comparison to the rewards in heaven to those who
are faithful to Christ.
page 70
Should we always unite our will to God's Will?
Yes. Christ gave us the example in His human will, that we must
always unite our will with that of God's Will. Saint Luke
22:42 "[Christ]Saying: Father, if THOU WILT, remove this
chalice from me: BUT YET NOT MY WILL, BUT THINE BE DONE."
Again, this demonstrates the TWO WILLS of Christ, a human will and
a Divine Will. Uniting our will to God's Will means renouncing
our own will, what we want and always doing what God wants from
us which is to humbly perform our duties in our state in life with a supernatural
motive for the love, sake, and glory of God. We must try to
make the actions of each and every next moment of our life
actions that would please God and that He would want us to do.
We should pray to the Holy Ghost for discernment and to determine what is the
next course of action we should take in our lives
that would be one with God's Will and be in trustful surrender
and self-abandonment to God's Merciful Divine Providence
at the same time not trying to bend God's will to conform
to our will but the other way around since He is in total
control as our Loving Father Who always has our best interest
in mind, namely our eternal salvation, in all the situations
and circumstances He allows in our lives.
page 71
Do all thoughts originate from ourselves?
Not all thoughts
originate from ourselves. Both good and bad angels have
access to our imagination. They can put good or bad thoughts
into our minds. SUMMA THEOLOGICA(FIRST PART ,QUESTION 111
,ARTICLE 3) "I answer that, Both a good and a bad angel by
their own natural power can move the human imagination."
Like Christ, we can be sure that we will be tempted.
Temptations are allowed by God and resisting temptations
strengthens our will and proves that we belong to God.
Temptations are not evil in and of themselves. They only
become sinful when we give in to them, entertain them, and
take pleasure in them. Fallen angels or devils can put
terribly bad and evil thoughts into our minds but as long as
we resist them promptly, not give in to or entertain the
thought, and think about God, the Blessed Mother, the angels
or the saints, and particularly the crucifixion of Christ
instead, immediately PRAY, and busy ourselves with some good
work to get rid of the bad thoughts, we commit NO sin.
Likewise good angels especially our Guardian Angel can put
good thoughts into our mind and encourage us to do good and
we should always respond to the Holy inspirations of our
Guardian Angel.
page 72
Did God test Abraham?
Yes. God tested Abraham, our Father in Faith. Abraham's
willingness to obey God's command to sacrifice his only son
Isaac merited for him a multitude of spiritual sons and is a
prefigurement of the Holy Sacrifice of God's only begotten
Son, Jesus Christ, meriting the redemption of all and the
salvation of many. Genesis 22:9-18 "And they came to the
place which God had shewn him, where he built an altar, and
laid the wood in order upon it; and when he had bound Isaac
his son, he laid him on the altar upon the pile of wood. And
he put forth his hand, and took the sword, to sacrifice his
son. And behold, an angel of the Lord from heaven called to
him, saying: Abraham, Abraham. And he answered: Here I am.
And he said to him: Lay not thy hand upon the boy, neither
do thou any thing to him: now I know that thou fearest God,
and hast not spared thy only begotten son for my sake.
Abraham lifted up his eyes, and saw behind his back a ram,
amongst the briers, sticking fast by the horns, which he
took and offered for a holocaust instead of his son. And he
called the name of that place, The Lord seeth. Whereupon,
even to this day, it is said: In the mountain the Lord will
see. And the angel of the Lord called to Abraham a second
time from heaven, saying: By my own self have I sworn, saith
the Lord: because thou hast done this thing, and hast not
spared thy only begotten son for my sake: I will bless thee,
and I will multiply thy seed as the stars of heaven, and as
the sand that is by the sea shore; thy seed shall possess
the gates of their enemies. And in thy seed shall all the
nations of the earth be blessed, because thou hast obeyed my
voice."
page 73
Did God test Job?
Yes. God tested Job by allowing the devil to tempt Job, an
indirect gift from God to Job, thereby increasing Job's
reward in heaven for his willingness to suffer for God's
sake, trust God, and for having a great faith in God's
infinitely Just and Merciful Divine Providence. Job 1:12
"Then the Lord said to Satan: Behold, all that he hath is in
thy hand: only put not forth thy hand upon his person. And
Satan went forth from the presence of the Lord." Job 1:15-21
"And the Sabeans rushed in, and took all away, and slew the
servants with the sword; and I alone have escaped to tell
thee. And while he was yet speaking, another came, and said:
The fire of God fell from heaven, and striking the sheep and
the servants, hath consumed them; and I alone have escaped
to tell thee. And while he also was yet speaking, there came
another, and said: The Chaldeans made three troops, and have
fallen upon the camels, and taken them; moreover, they have
slain the servants with the sword: and I alone have escaped
to tell thee. He was yet speaking, and behold another came
in, and said: Thy sons and daughters were eating and
drinking wine in the house of their eldest brother, A
violent wind came on a sudden from the side of the desert,
and shook the four corners of the house, and it fell upon
thy children, and they are dead: and I alone have escaped to
tell thee. Then Job rose up, and rent his garments, and
having shaven his head, fell down upon the ground, and
worshipped, And said: Naked came I out of my mother's womb,
and naked shall I return thither: the Lord gave, and the
Lord hath taken away: as it hath pleased the Lord, so is it
done: blessed be the name of the Lord." After loosing all
Job had from the hands of Satan, a test allowed by God, Job
still trusted, worshipped and loved God, and his reward in
Heaven is great and infinitely outweighs all the sufferings
he endured for God's sake.
page 74
Did God test Saint Peter?
Yes. God tested Saint Peter, our first Holy Father. Like
Adam and
Eve God gave Saint Peter a second chance and Saint Peter is
one of the highest creatures in heaven. Saint Peter was
weak, like all of us, and gave into the temptations, but
ultimately the temptations humbled Saint Peter made him
stronger and increased his love for God and His Holy Church.
Saint Luke 5:8 "Which when Simon Peter saw, he fell down at
Jesus' knees, saying: Depart from me, for I am a sinful man,
O Lord." Saint Peter was humble and realized his
unworthiness for the office Christ had prepared for him.
Saint Mark 14:29-31 "But Peter saith to him: Although all
shall be scandalized in thee, yet not I. And Jesus saith to
him: Amen I say to thee, to-day, even in this night, before
the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. But he spoke
the more vehemently: Although I should die together with
thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner also said
they all." Saint Mark 14:67-72 "And when she had seen Peter
warming himself looking on him, she saith: Thou also wast
with Jesus of Nazareth. But he denied, saying: I neither
know nor understand what thou sayest. And he went forth
before the court; and the cock crew And again a maidservant
seeing him, began to say to the standers by: This is one of
them. But he denied again. And after a, while they that
stood by said again to Peter: Surely thou art one of them;
for thou art also a Galilean. But he began o curse and to
swear, saying: I know not this man of whom you speak. And
immediately the cock crew again. And Peter remembered the
word that Jesus had said unto him: Before the cock crow
twice, thou shalt thrice deny me. And he began to weep."
Our Lord prayed for Saint Peter. Saint Luke 22:31-32 "And
the Lord said: Simon, Simon, behold Satan hath desired to
have you, that he may sift you as wheat. But I have prayed
for thee, that thy faith fail not: and thou, being once
converted, confirm thy brethren."
page 75
Will we fall without God's grace?
Without God's grace, surely we will fall into grievous sin
due to our human weakness. We must always pray that we not
be put to the test. Christ taught us: Saint Mark 14:38
"Watch ye: and pray that you enter not into temptation. The
spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak."
Should we always keep our guard up against the snares and
temptations of the devil?
YES! 1 Peter 5:8 "Be sober and watch: because your adversary
the devil, as a roaring lion, goeth about seeking whom he
may devour." If we do not always keep our guard up, we are
sure to give in to the snares and temptations of the world,
the flesh, and the devil.
What is the best way to keep our guard up against the snares
and temptations of the devil?
The best way to keep our guard up is to FREQUENTLY offer up
short acts of love, ejaculatory prayers to God. Some good
examples of ejaculatory prayers are:
"Angel of God who are my guardian dear, in whom God's Love
entrusts you here, enlighten and keep
me this day, guard and lead me. Amen"
"O Jesus, Mary and Joseph, I Love, Trust, and Serve you,
please save souls!"
Fatima Prayer: "O my Jesus, it is for the love of thee, for
the conversion of sinners, and in reparation for all the
sins committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary that I
offer thee this ...(suffering, joy, everything)"
The following prayer is an act of Faith, Hope and Charity.
"O my Jesus, I firmly believe in Thee and Thy Holy Church,
and it is for the love of Thee, for
the conversion of sinners, and in reparation for all the
sins committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary that I
offer thee all my sufferings, that dying souls
at this present moment,
including my own miserable wretched self,
who desires and hopes for spiritual perfection,
may not be sent to hell, but instead to the
deepest part in purgatory." Amen
Spiritual Communion
===================
"O my Jesus, I believe that Thou art TRULY present in the Blessed
Sacrament. I love Thee above all things and I desire Thee in my
soul. Since I cannot now receive Thee sacramentally, come at least
spiritually into my heart. As though Thou wert already there, I
embrace Thee and unite myself wholly to Thee; permit not that I
should ever be separated from Thee. Amen"
(Saint Alphonsus Maria de Liguori) --Enchiridion of Indulgences
"... Make as many Spiritual Communions as possible, to supply for
the many Sacramental Communions which are not made. One every
quarter of an hour is not enough. Make them shorter, but more
numerous." --Our Lord to Sr. Benigna Consolata (d. 1916)
"Come Lord Jesus, spiritually into my heart."
Suggested prayers before receiving Our Lord in Holy Communion:
O my God, I am heartily sorry for having offended Thee, and
I detest all my sins because I dread the loss of Heaven and
the pains of Hell, but most of all because I have offended
Thee, my God, who art all-good and deserving of all my love.
I firmly resolve with the help of Thy grace to confess my
sins, to do penance, and to amend my life. Amen.
"Dear Mother Mary and Saint Joseph, please hold my hands
spiritually, before receiving thy Divine Son."
"Dear Mother Mary and Saint Joseph, please replace my heart
with thy hearts, that Jesus may find a worthy dwelling place."
"Dear Mother Mary, please ask the Most Holy Ghost to
permeate my entire being that Jesus may find a worthy
dewelling place."
Dear Holy Mary, please grant me the same disposition,
thou had when receiving Our Lord in Holy Communion from
Saint John in the Holy House of Loretto.
NOTE: Saint John had his back to our Lady when offering
up the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. Are men equal to God???
Lord, I am unworthy,
Lord, I am unworthy,
Lord, I am unworthy,
Suggested prayers after receiving Our Lord in Holy Communion:
Lord Jesus, I pray that this Holy Communion be not a judgment
unto damnation but a saving plea of forgiveness, that it may
empty out all my vices and fill me with virtue.
Note: Saint Paul: "Therefore whosoever shall eat this bread, or drink the chalice
of the Lord unworthily, shall be GUILTY of the body and of the
blood of the Lord. ... For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily,
eateth and drinketh judgment to himself, not discerning the body
of the Lord." (I Corinthians 11:27-29)
Prayer of Saint Ignatius of Loyola:
ANIMA CHRISTI
SOUL OF CHRIST, be my sanctification.
Body of Christ, be my salvation.
Blood of Christ, fill all my veins.
Water of Christ's side, wash out my stains.
Passion of Christ, my comfort be.
O good Jesus, listen to me.
In Thy wounds I gladly would hide,
Never to be parted from Thy side,
Guard me should the foe assail me.
Call me when my life shall fail me.
Bid me come to Thee above,
With Thy Saints to sing Thy love,
World without end. Amen.
"Almighty Father, I offer Thee the Divine Wealth
I now possess for the debt of souls. I offer the
Divine Wealth I now possess for the relief and
the release of as many souls as possible in
Purgatory, for the conversion of poor
miserable sinners across the face of this
entire earth, including my own miserable
wretched self who desires and hopes for
spiritual perfection, for the greater honor,
glory and happiness of every angel and saint
in heaven and especially for the saint
we commemorate this day. Amen."
Grace after meals, including Holy Communion, the Greatest Spiritual Meal of all:
"We give Thee thanks, Almighty God, for all Thy
benefits, Thou who livest and reignest forever
and ever, and may the souls of the faithful
departed, through the Mercy of God
rest in peace. Amen."
"Come Holy Ghost, by the powerful intercession of the
Blessed Virgin, Saint Joseph, and Saint Thomas Aquinas,
and permeate my entire being."
Our Lord gave the following prayer to Saint Gertrude to free *** 1000 *** souls in purgatory.
"Eternal Father, I offer thee the most Precious Blood of Thy
Divine Son Jesus, in union with all the Masses that will be
offered this day, for all the Holy Souls in Purgatory, and
for sinners every where including my own wretched self. Amen"
"Sorrowful and Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us sinners
now and at the hour of our death. Amen"
"O Mary conceived without original sin, pray for us who have
recourse to thee."
In time of temptation:
"CEASE!, The Hearts of Jesus, Mary, and Joseph are with me."
"DEPART from me devil, in the names of Jesus, Mary and Joseph."
"Jesus, Mary and Joseph, I entrust my sanctifying grace, my
supernatural life, into your pure and loving hands; never
permit me to loose this treasure far greater than all the
light and energy of all the stars in the universe combined,
through mortal sin."
"We give Thee thanks, Almighty God, for all Thy benefits,
Thou Who livest and reignest forever and ever, and may the
souls of the faithful departed through the mercy of God rest
in peace. Amen"
page 76
Why were men, Adam and Eve, given a second chance at
salvation, while angels were only given one chance?
Actually
men are given many chances, as many chances as they get up
from their fall, and repent. This is fair because the
abilities and intellect given to angels is far superior than
the intellect and abilities given to men. Men can not see as
well as angels can see how one cause will effect thousands
of other effects in the future. The abilities of their mind
is limited compared to that of angels and men learn through
their five senses where as the senses of the spirit, of
angels, can learn and understand far superior to that of
men's learning and understanding. Knowing this, God gave men
a second chance. Also, according the "Mystical City of God"
by Venerable Mary of Agreda, God revealed hell to Lucifer
and the fallen angels before they fell, and told them they
would be sent there if they did not obey God's merciful and
beneficial commands, so the angels knew very well the result
of not obeying God before making their choice of choosing
God or not, so they were only given one chance at obtaining
the Beatific Vision.
Why do all men inherit the original sin of Adam and Eve
having done nothing to merit it?
If a father of a family had
a large sum of money, his heirs having a large inheritance,
and this father lost all his money in a poker game, he
obviously would not be able to pass this benefaction, this
inheritance to his heirs, to his beneficiaries, to his
children. Adam, the father of the human race, lost God's
sanctifying grace, and could not pass this great
benefaction, this great inheritance to his heirs, to his
children that would have had a great inheritance had Adam
not sinned, but instead Adam and Eve passed along original
sin to their children, and those children passed it along to
their children and so on and so forth. Adam and Eve and
their children had to wait for the redeemer, Christ to
reopen the gates of heaven, before being able to enter
heaven. According to the "Mystical City of God" by Venerable
Mary of Agreda, Adam and Eve's souls are in heaven, for they
made up for their sins from 900 years of suffering, labors,
penances, and repentance. God said to Adam and Eve: Genesis
3:19 "In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread till
thou return to the earth out of which thou wast taken: for
dust thou art, and into dust thou shalt return."
page 77
Why was it necessary for God to assume a human nature to
save men from their sins and reopen the gates of heaven? Is
not God All Powerful?
Could not He have just snapped His
fingers, sort of speak, and instantly repair the damage done
by the sin of Adam and Eve? Can not God do anything? The
only thing that God can not do is a contradiction. In God's
infinite justice the damage done from within humanity had to
likewise be repaired from within humanity. The debt of sin
needed to be made within the family of the offenders, Adam
and Eve, within humanity and not in the Divinity, for the
Divinity made no offense. The problem is that no sacrifice
human beings could offer God could repair the damage done by
sin. The gravity of an offense is measured, is determined,
by the object at which it strikes, by the dignity of the
person offended. "The gravity of the injury is measured
according to the dignity of the person offended." Blessed
Abbot Joseph Columba Marmion, O.S.B. (1858-1923) God's dignity is
infinite. Adam and Eve's sin, though finite, was committed
against an infinite God, thereby makes the offense infinite
in measure and gravity. This is why no sacrifice, for
example the sacrifices offered in the Old Testament, could
repair the damage done by original sin. These sacrifices of
the Old Testament are a prefigurement of the Sacrifice of
Christ on the Cross. The Prophesy of Jeremiah 11:19 "And I
was as a meek lamb, that is carried to be a victim"
Who is the only one worthy of God?
The only one worthy of God is God Himself. So the only
sacrifice that could repair original sin had to be done by
God. The paradox, sort of speak, is that the damage done by
original sin of human beings had to be repaired from within
humanity, but absolutely no sacrifice that human beings
could offer God could repair this damage. The only solution
to this problem could only be accomplished by a Person, Who
is both God and man. Therefore the Word of God, the second
Person of the Most Blessed Trinity, needed to become
Incarnate by the Power of the Holy Ghost of the Blessed
Virgin, which is a Mystery we will never fully understand.
So this why the second Person of the Blessed Trinity assumed
a human nature. God assumed a human nature for three
reasons. First because of His great Love for mankind,
second, because the repair of the damage done by original
sin needed to be accomplished and offered from within
humanity, and third, because the sacrifice needed to be
completely worthy and acceptable to God the Father and the
only Person completely worthy of God the Father is God the
Son Himself in the Person of Jesus Christ.
Why did Jesus Christ die on the Cross?
For two reasons. First, to accomplish the Will of God
the Father, and second, to redeem all mankind cleansing and wiping away original sin
through the Holy Sacrament of Baptism, thereby saving many, those who would be faithful
to their Baptismal promises to renounce the world, the flesh and the devil and
be faithful to Christ.
What is the purest and ONLY form of worship?
The purest and ONLY form of worship is offering to God what is worthy
of God. The only thing worthy of God is God Himself in the
person of Jesus Christ. Therefore the only true worship is
the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass in which the one eternal
Sacrifice on Calvary, through the ministry of the priest, of
the body and blood of Christ,
under the appearances of bread and wine, God the Son, offered to God
the Father in atonement for sins is made present to us in an
unbloody manner.
While assisting at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass
we should follow the Missal and unite ourselves with
the Sorrowful Heart of Mary at the foot of the cross in
which the Crucifixion of Our Lord is made present to us in
an unbloody manner in such a way that it is exactly as if we
were standing by the side of Mary, Mary Magdalen, the other
Mary and Saint John.
The ONE eternal moment in time of the Sacrifice of Christ
on Calvary nearly 2000 years ago is made present to us
at our moment in time each time we assist at the Holy
Sacrifice of the Mass.
Again,
The Holy Sacrifice of the Mass is the eternal moment in time of
the one Sacrifice on Calvary, through the ministry of the priest,
of the body and blood of Christ, under the appearances of
bread and wine, God the Son, offered to God the Father,
in the unity of God the Holy Ghost, in atonement for sins is
made present to us in our present moment in time in an unbloody manner.
Each time we assist at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, it is exactly
as if we were standing by the side of Mary, Mary of Cleophas,
Mary Magdalen and Saint John. (Saint John 19:25-27)
Any worship not united to this worship is
false worship and from the devil.
This is what we see with our human eyes.
This Supernatural Reality is what we must see with the "eyes" of a supernatural faith.
Why did Christ suffer to such an extent?
Would not one drop
of blood shed be of sufficient value to redeem all mankind?
Christ suffered to such an extent to show us His immense
Love for us, to show us the magnitude of the evilness of
sin, and how much sin offends Almighty God, and to fulfill
the scripture passages of the Old Testament. The Holy Ghost
inspired the scripture writers of the Old Testament to write
about the manner of suffering the second Person of the Most
Blessed Trinity, Jesus Christ, would undergo. The Prophesy
of Jeremiah 11:19 "And I was as a meek lamb, that is carried
to be a victim" The Prophesy Isaias 53:7 "He was offered
because it was his own will, and he opened not his mouth: he
shall be led as a sheep to the slaughter, and shall be dumb
as a lamb before his shearer, and he shall not open his
mouth."
Is a wedding a good representation of the Holy Sacrifice of
the Mass?
Yes. Consider a father who gives his only son to a very
special bride. The son and the bride consumate their
wedding. Later the father learns that the bride was
unfaithful to his only son. The father is very displeased
and even angry at the bride.
The father represents God the Father. The son represents God
the Son, Jesus Christ. And the bride represents the Most
Holy Roman Catholic Church, particularly the visible head of
the Church, the Pope.(Apoc. 21:9) The consumation of the son
and the bride represents the Holy Passion and Sacrifice of
Jesus on the Cross, which is reenacted at every Holy
Sacrifice of the Mass. At the Mass, a Sacred Love Making
takes place between the Groom, Jesus, and His bride, the
Church, which is the ONLY true worship in existence. Any
other worship is false and very displeasing to God.
What is an example of false worship to Almighty God?
A pan-religious event occurred in a Catholic Church, the Basilica of St. Francis, in Assisi, Italy on October 27, 1986. During the event Buddhist monks were allowed by the concilliar church hierarchy, including the Vicar of Christ, to place a statue of Buddha in the place of Christ over the consecrated Tabernacle of the altar. The Buddhists were allowed to dance around the altar and incense the statue of Buddha worshipping it thereby desecrating the altar and causing a serious sin to be committed, allowing a great sacrilege. The concilliar church hierarchy still strongly maintains this same spirit of "ecumenism".
For those present at this event when Buddhists were allowed to worship Buddha in place of Christ on the tabernacle, it would be far worse than a man watching his wife have relations with another man because this sin occurred at the supernatural level. The First Epistle of Saint Paul to the Corinthians 6:15 "Know you not that your bodies are the members of Christ? Shall I then take the members of Christ and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid!"
This sin was far greater than the Israelites worshipping the golden calf because we have the teachings of Jesus Christ and the more one is given the more one is culpable of his actions or omission of actions.(Exodus 32:19)
Just over 10 years later, on September 26, 1997, two damaging earthquakes struck Assisi. Debris and rubble poured down from the roof and ceiling onto the altar area of the Basilica of St. Francis, in Assisi, crushing two Franciscan monks and leaving the sanctuary a wreck. This is no coincidence. This demonstrates how much God was offended by the pan-religious event that occurred in the Basilica of St. Francis, in Assisi, in 1986.
On May 5, 2004, a Hindu prayer ritual ceremony was conducted by a Hindu priest
accompanied by 60 Hindus from Lisbon, which was conducted at the altar in the
Little Chapel of the Apparitions, the chapel built over the spot where the
Blessed Virgin Mary appeared to three children at Fatima in 1917.
The ritual was enacted with the approval of the Fatima Shrine Rector and the
Bishop of Fatima.
Faithful Catholics regard this as a desecration. It is a sacrilege for a
Catholic sanctuary — a sacred place consecrated for the worship of the one
true God — to be used for worship of false gods.
"Catholic teaching always forbade pagan worship inside a Catholic Church. Even
in Old Testament times, it would have been unthinkable for heathen ceremonies
to be permitted inside of Jerusalem’s holy temple."
-John Vennari
"Heading: (Inter-Religious Meetings based on an Erroneous View of Religion) ... Assured that there exist few men who entirely devoid of the religious sense, they seem to ground on this belief a hope that all nations, while differing indeed in religious matters, may yet without great difficulty be brought to fraternal agreement on certain points of doctrine which will form a common basis of the spiritual life. … Now such efforts can meet with NO kind of approval among Catholics. ... They[the few men entirely devoid of the religious sense] presuppose the erroneous view that all religions are more or less good and praiseworthy, inasmuch as all give expression, under various forms, to that innate sense which leads men to God ...Those who hold to such a view are not only in error; they distort the true idea of religion, and thus reject it, falling gradually into naturalism and atheism." (Pope Pius XI altogether forbade Inter-Religious meetings based on a common basis of doctrine, in his Encyclical "On Fostering True Religious Unity" (Mortalium Animos), January 6,1928)
The present hierarchy practices the following kind of false ecumenism.
"Meanwhile they affirm that they would willingly treat with the Church of Rome, but on equal terms[example: allowing Buddhists to worship Buddha on top of a consecrated tabernacle], that is as equals with an equal … This being so, it is clear that the Apostolic See cannot on any terms take part in their assemblies,[nor host these kind of assemblies] nor is it anyway lawful for Catholics either to support or to work for such enterprises; for if they do so they will be giving countenance to a false Christianity" (Pope Pius XI, Mortalium Animos, 15, Encyclical Letter of Pope Pius XI on Fostering True Religious Unity, Jan. 6, 1928, AAS 20 (1928), 5ff. Angelus Press)
"But some are more easily deceived by the outward appearance of good when there is question of fostering unity among all Christians. … These pan-Christians who turn their minds to uniting the churches seem, indeed, to pursue the noblest of ideas in promoting charity among all Christians: nevertheless how does it happen that this charity tends to INJURE faith? ... Everyone knows that John himself ... altogether FORBADE any INTERCOURSE with those who professed a mutilated and corrupt version of Christ's teaching: 'IF ANY MAN COME TO YOU AND BRING NOT THIS DOCTRINE, RECEIVE HIM NOT INTO THE HOUSE NOR SAY TO HIM: GOD SPEED YOU.'(2 John 1:10)", "For since the mystical body of Christ, in the same manner as His physical body, is one(1 Cor. xii.12), compacted and fitly joined together, (Eph.iv.15) it were foolish and out of place to say that the mystical body is made up of members which are disunited and scattered abroad: whosoever therefore is not united with the body is no member of it, neither is he in communion with Christ its head." (His Holiness Pope Pius XI, Mortalium Animos, Encyclical on Religious Unity, Promulgated on January 6, 1928)
Why is the Catholic Church called Holy even though it is
made up of sinners?
First we need to understand that there are three parts to the
Church: The Church triumphant(the Saints in Heaven), the
Church Suffering(the Holy Souls in Purgatory), and the
Church Militant(sinners who fight for God who hope for
salvation and to obtain sanctity). The holiness of the
Church is the fulfillment of the Holy Ghost that is
perfected either on earth or most likely in Purgatory and
fulfilled in Heaven.
Why did God establish the one true Church? God established
the Church to be the extension of Himself, the Mystical Body
of Christ, to be the means of salvation for many souls, and
to be the source of truth for men. Ephesians 1:22-23 "THE
CHURCH, WHICH * IS * HIS BODY" Colossians 1:24 " HIS BODY,
WHICH * IS * THE CHURCH" 1 Saint Timothy 3:15 "...THE CHURCH
OF THE LIVING GOD, THE PILLAR AND FOUNDATION OF TRUTH."
Saint Matthew 16:18-19 "And I say to thee: That thou art
Peter; and upon this rock I will build my church, and the
gates of hell shall not prevail against *** IT ***. And I
will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. And
whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound
also in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose upon earth,
it shall be loosed also in heaven." Christ refers to His
Church as "IT", a SINGLE entity teaching us that there is
ONLY ONE Church that Christ established.
Is the Church both Divine and human?
Yes. It is Divine because it was established by a Divine
Person, Jesus Christ, who is its Invisible Head, and it is
human because it has a visible head on earth, made head by
Christ Himself. Can the visible head of the Church, the Holy
Father apologize for the sins of past individual members in
the hierarchy. No. If it were to do so, essentially it would
be denying the divinity of Christ. The Church consists of
the Church Triumphant(Heaven), the Church
Suffering(Purgatory) and the Church(Militant). Both the
Church Triumphant and the Church Suffering are Holy and the
Church Militant is in the process of being purified of its
sins either in this life or the next in Purgatory. Salvation
is a process, not a state of being on earth as our protestant friends
would have us believe. Philippians 2:12 "...work out your
salvation with fear and trembling." Eventually all members
of the Mystical Body of Christ, the Church, will be Holy and
Perfect as the Heavenly Father is perfect. Saint Matthew
5:48 "Be you therefore PERFECT, as also your heavenly Father
is perfect." No apologies can be made because the Church is
both Divine and human and because of its Divine aspect, to
apologize would again be denying the divinity of Christ.
Christ is Divine and the Head of His Body, the Church, the
Mystical Body of Christ, therefore absolutely no apologies
can be made from a Divine and human body, the Head Divine,
and the members human. The Divine head of the Church can not
be separated from its human members. To apologize is to
separate the human members from its Divine Head, a union
that is absolutely inseparable, neither one subsisting in the
other but comprising ONE and the SAME singular totality, the Mystical Body of
Christ, the Catholic Church.
Has the Church always been Catholic?
Yes, the Church has
always been Catholic. "Wherever the bishop is, there his
people should be, just as where Jesus Christ is, there is
the Catholic Church". Saint Ignatious, bishop of Antioch,
martyred in 110 A.D., and
disciple of Saint John, the last living Apostle,
said these words and gave the name
Catholic which means Universal to the Mystical Body of
Christ, thereby associating the members that make up this
Mystical Body with the name Catholic. Even before this,
the early Mystical Body of Christ, His Church, was
called the "People of the WAY" taught, governed, and
sanctified by the first Popes, Saint Peter (32-67),
Saint Linus (67-76), Saint Anacletus (Cletus) (76-88),
Saint Clement I (88-97), Saint Evaristus (97-105),
and Saint Alexander I (105-115).
Saint John 14:6 "Jesus saith to him: I am the WAY, and the truth, and the life.
No man cometh to the Father, but by me."
The Mystical Body of Christ, The ONE Church He established on
our beloved Saint Peter, has always and will always be
taught, governed, and sanctified by the Holy Father,
the successor of Saint Peter, our first Holy Father,
known as APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION.
There has and will always be an unbroken line of Popes
since Saint Peter.
The Pope, the Holy Father, the Supreme
Pontiff is our only link back to Christ.
Every society on earth needs
a visible head, otherwise it would surely collapse over time,
likewise the Catholic Church must always have a visible head,
even if that visible head be a bad one. Jesus Christ is the
invisible Head of His Church, His Mystical Body, the Catholic
Church, comprising one and the same Mystical Body,
considered as One singular totality, in the abstract sense
which is not one corporeal body, but none the less on a much
higher level of reality than the material world that we know of
through our senses.
page 78
Why does God permit evil and suffering?
Suffering is the
natural consequence of the disobedience of Adam and Eve and
suffering is an evil that brings about a greater good. Evil
is a necessary consequence of the abuse of free will and
disobedience to God's merciful and beneficial commands. Had
Adam and Eve not disobeyed God's merciful and beneficial
commands, not sinned, as well as their descendents, no one
would suffer. Obeying God brings about complete hapiness and
joy but disobeying God brings aboout evil and suffering. God
in no way interferes with man's free will, respects his
choices in time, and basically gives man what he freely
chooses.
Again, choosing God leads to complete happiness and joy, but
not choosing God, but rather choosing the devil, leads to
evil and suffering. After Adam and Eve sinned, God gave them
a second chance, but in God's perfect justice they needed to
make up, to pay back the debt of sin that remained in their
souls, to bring their spiritual debt, negative balance, sort
of speak back to zero, through suffering. Genesis 3:19 "In
the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread till thou return
to the earth out of which thou wast taken: for dust thou
art, and into dust thou shalt return." In God's incredible
Mercy, suffering on earh does not compare to suffering in
Purgatory or hell, and suffering on earth is meritorious and
gives man a chance to make up for his sins. In God´s actual
Will, He does not Will for anyone to suffer. In God´s
permissive Will, as a natural consequence of sin and to
fulfill God's perfect justice, again, God permits suffering
to bring about a greater good. God's rewards for the good
far outweighs the existence of evil and again, fulfills
God's perfect justice. God allows suffering to purify man,
to make reparation for his sins, and to bring man closer to
Himself. Suffering on earth is a gift from God and
meritorious and again, is far less than the suffering in
Purgatory or hell. Christ transformed suffering to be
redemptive and the means He used to redeem all mankind,
thereby saving many. We should joyfully and lovingly offer
up our sufferings united with Christ's sufferings, and
thereby shorten our Purgatory and we can also help Christ
save souls. Colossians 1:24 "Who now *** REJOICE IN MY
SUFFERINGS *** for you, and fill up those things that are
wanting of the sufferings of Christ, in my flesh, for HIS
BODY, WHICH IS THE CHURCH" Philippians 3:10 "That I may know
him, and the power of his resurrection, and *** THE
FELLOWSHIP OF HIS SUFFERINGS ***, being made conformable to
his death". The suffering of Christ as HEAD of the Church,
His Mystical Body, is lacking in no way, but we the rest of
His Body, the Church, who have a spiritual debt, who are
lacking in sufferings(payments), to pay off this spiritual
debt, can offer our sufferings in union with Christ's
sufferings to help Him save souls and pay off our debt of
sin. 1 Corinthians 3:9 "For we are God's coadjutors(co-workers)..."
page 79
Will God judge man according to his works and are good works
necessary for salvation?
YES. Romans 2:6 "Who will render to
every man ACCORDING TO HIS WORKS." 2 Corinthians 5:10 "For
we must all be manifested before the judgment seat of
Christ, that every one may receive the proper things of the
body, ACCORDING TO AS HE HATH DONE, whether it be good or
evil." 2 Corinthians 11:15 "Therefore it is no great thing
if his ministers be transformed as the ministers of justice,
whose end shall be ACCORDING TO THEIR WORKS." Colossians
3:25 "For he that doth wrong shall receive for that which HE
HATH DONE wrongfully. And there is no respect of persons
with God." Hebrews 11:6 "But without faith it is impossible
to please God. For he that cometh to God must believe that
he is: and is a REWARDER to them that seek him." God rewards
according to the fruits of men from His grace. A tree
without good fruits is useless and dead. James 2:17. "So
faith also, if it have not works, is dead in itself." The
grace of faith is like a tree and its good fruits are good
works. The good works represent how well man responded to
the graces and talents God gave him. Not responding to God's
graces and talents even with a faith strong enough to move
mountains is useless and dead and makes one even more
culpable and deserving of judgment, because much was given
to such a soul. 1 Corinthians 13:2 "And if I should have
prophecy and should know all mysteries and all knowledge,
and if I should have all faith, so that I could remove
mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing." From love,
from charity, springs forth good works. We can neither merit
redemption [Christ opening the gates of heaven for all men]
nor salvation[many men walking through those gates into
heaven]. Merit is the value of all our prayers and good
works. Our good works are dependent on our cooperation with
God's graces. Therefore merit as well is dependent on our
cooperation with God's graces. (Summa, First Part, Question
23, Article 5)"He[God] pre-ordained to give grace to merit
glory." ("TREATISE ON TRUE DEVOTION TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN",
Saint Louis Marie de Montfort, paragraph 122) "Note here
that two things must be considered regarding our good works,
namely, satisfaction and merit or, in other words, their
satisfactory or prayer value and their meritorious value.
The satisfactory or prayer value of a good work is the good
action in so far as it makes condign[worthy] atonement for
the punishment due to sin or obtains some new grace. The
meritorious value or merit is the good action in so far as
it merits grace and eternal glory." We can merit greater
glory in heaven by cooperating with God's graces through
prayer and good works, merit worthy atonement for the
punishment due to our sins, merit more graces and talents
for cooperating with the graces and talents God has already
given, or merit a deeper place in purgatory or hell for evil
deeds done. Saint Matthew 25:21,23 "Well done, good and
faithful servant, because thou hast been faithful over a few
things, I will place thee over many things." 1 Saint Peter
1:17 "And if you invoke as Father him who, without respect
of persons, judgeth ACCORDING TO EVERY ONE'S WORK: converse
in fear during the time of your sojourning here." Apocalypse
20:12 "And I saw the dead, great and small, standing in the
presence of the throne. And the books were opened: and
another book was opened, which was the book of life. And the
dead were judged by those things which were written in the
books, ACCORDING TO THEIR WORKS." Apocalypse 20:13 "And the
sea gave up the dead that were in it: and death and hell
gave up their dead that were in them. And they were judged,
every one ACCORDING TO THEIR WORKS."
How does God judge man at the Particular Judgment? Our Lord
Jesus Christ alone is the Judge at the Particular Judgment.
He is both accuser, as well as the strict Judge whose
sentence is final and never to be reversed. He takes no
bribes, accepts no excuses and judges that which is just. He
has been our witness, knows all our evil deeds, as well as
our good deeds, though done poorly, and nothing can be hid
from Him. At the Supreme and Rigorous Tribunal of God: each
soul will have to answer for himself, his whole life will
spread before him like a great picture. Everything will be
remembered. Not seeing God face to face, but by
enlightenment of our sins as in a dark room through a
screen, seeing every thought, word, act, omission, good
neglected, use of talents and graces given to us, good
actions badly performed, intentions in our deepest thoughts,
every idle word, every glance of the eye, every second
wasted, good and evil done, hasty confessions, and careless
communions will have to be satisfied and atoned for through
temporal punishment in Purgatory due to our sins.
Can God's just judgment be reversed?
No. Ecclesiastes 11:3 "If the clouds be full, they will pour
out rain upon the earth. If the tree fall to the south, or
to the north, in what place soever it shall fall, there
shall it be." Our souls are like branches on a tree; if they
fall north, they will stay north, if they fall south, they
will stay south. In whatsoever state we die, whether that be
in the state of sanctifying grace, or dead in mortal sin,
our soul will remain in that state for all eternity and the
just judgment of God will remain and never change for all
eternity.
page 80
Why is the last moment of our lives the most important
moment and why should we be mindful of the doctrine of hell?
We should be watchful, and have the moment of our death
always present in the back of our mind, for this is the most
important moment of one's life. It is the moment that will
determine where one will spend the rest of their eternity.
For one knows not the day nor the hour of their death.
(Saint Matthew 24:42-44, Saint Luke 12:39, 1 Thessalonians
5:2) In a balanced manner, we must always be mindful of the
doctrine of hell, which Our Lord so authoritatively taught,
and the great possibility of sending ourselves into the
everlasting fires of Hell if we should have but even just
one unrepented mortal sin on our souls. Our Lord taught more
on the doctrine of hell than on the doctrine of heaven.
(Saint Matthew 5:22, 5:29, 5:30, 7:13-14, 7:21-23, 8:12,
10:28, 11:23, 13:42, 13:50, 18:9, 22:13, 23:15, 23:33,
24:51, 25:30, Saint Mark 9:42-47, Saint Luke 10:15, 12:5,
13:24, 13:28, 16:22-26, Saint John 15:6)
page 81
Why did God create Purgatory?
Purgatory can be understood with a limited understanding of
the simple story of a boy who breaks an old man's window
by launching a baseball with a baseball bat at the old man's
house. The boy is sorry and knocks on the old man's house
and tells him he is sorry but the old man tells him:
"I forgive you, BUT you still have to fix the window."
According to Saint Thomas
Aquinas the fires of Purgatory are as intense as the fires
in hell. One minute in Purgatory is worse than 1000 years of
agony on earth. Remember that if the fire of hell was
replaced by the fire on earth, then the fire on earth would
be like merely looking at a photograph of fire. Since the
fires of Purgatory are as intense as the fires in hell then
we can easily conclude again, that one minute in Purgatory
is worse that 1000 years of agony on earth. Purgatory is a
place of mercy, for without Purgatory practically no one
could be saved. Purgatory is a place where souls become
spiritually perfect and make up for the debt of sin that
still remains in their souls. Saint Matthew 5:26 "Amen, I
say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence, till thou
pay the last farthing." It is like having a credit card
account. Put simply, you will not be out of debt until you
pay all your negative balance, until you pay the last penny.
Each sin you commit makes your spiritual balance more
negative, sort of speak, and in God's perfect justice your
spiritual negative balance must be completely paid for,
before entering heaven. For Christ redeemed all men but that
only opened the gates of heaven. Christ established the
Sacrament of Baptism as the PERFECT means to remove original
sin, but we are still culpable for all our actions
afterwards.
There is a clear distinction between original sin and actual sin.
Christ's passion on the Cross allowed for His institution of
the Holy Sacrament of Baptism that removes the original sin we
inherit from Adam, thus reopening the gates of Heaven for the just.
ANY actual sin, that is ANY sin venial and mortal committed after
Baptism must be atoned for, made up for either in this life or
in Purgatory, an incredible creation of God allowing many souls
to eventually enter Heaven, thus without almost NO one would
be saved. We are all redeemed by the Most Precious Blood of Christ
but we CAN NOT say we are saved yet until we walk through
the gates of heaven that the Blessed Mother leads us through.
If Christ did not redeem all mankind, it would
be like again, having a credit card account with a balance
and the credit card company not accepting your payments,
thus leaving you in debt forever. Christ redeeming all
mankind allows souls to make payments(suffering in
purgatory) on their spiritual balance caused by their sins.
Does it make sense that a soul that commits many mortal sins
through out his whole life, pay the same spiritual balance
as one who only commits venial sins? No, because this would
be contrary to God's perfect justice. Even on earth,
criminals who commit greater crimes than other criminals
receive greater punishment. Saint Matthew 5:48 "Be you
therefore PERFECT, as also your heavenly Father is perfect."
Apocalypse 21:27 "There shall not enter into it[Heaven]
anything defiled" No one can enter heaven until their soul
is spiritually perfect, and either purified by their
sufferings on earth which are meritorious or purified in
Purgatory as gold that is tried and purified in fire.
Why must we firmly believe in Purgatory in order to
reach salvation?
19th Council, The Infallible and IRREFORMABLE
(as is taught by the First Vatican Council)
COUNCIL OF TRENT (A.D. 1545-1563)
SESSION THE TWENTY-FIFTH,
Begun on the third, and terminated on the fourth, day of December, MDLXIII., being the ninth and last under the Sovereign Pontiff, Pius IV.
DECREE CONCERNING PURGATORY.
"Whereas the Catholic Church, instructed by the Holy Ghost, has, from the sacred writings and the ancient tradition of the Fathers, taught, in sacred councils, and very recently in this ecumenical Synod, THAT THERE IS A PURGATORY, and that the souls there detained are helped by the suffrages of the faithful, but principally by the acceptable sacrifice of the altar; the holy Synod enjoins on bishops that they diligently endeavour that THE SOUND DOCTRINE CONCERNING PURGATORY, transmitted by the holy Fathers and sacred councils, be believed, maintained, taught, and every where proclaimed by the faithful of Christ."
The Church has the authority to bind and loosen,
with the exceptional condition that the Holy Father himself and no other, not
all the Bishops taken collectively,(condemned by
Pope John XXII (1316-1334) on Errors of Marsilius of Padua and John of Jandun(Constitution of the Church)),
with the specific CONDITION of having the INTENTION or the MIND(1917 Code of Canon Law 18) to bind a preexisting, not a new, Doctrine from the time of the Apostles,
the UNCHANGEABLE Deposit of Faith, "de Fide";
this authority of the Church, was received by its Holy Founder,
Our Lord Jesus Christ Himself. (Saint Matthew 16:18-19)
If we do not firmly believe
what the Church has bound us to believe, including the Holy Doctrine of Purgatory so
forgotten these days, then we absolutely can not reach
eternal salvation.
A recent Vatican II Pope teaches:
"The SILENCE[on matters of "death, judgment, heaven, hell, and
*** PURGATORY ***] in evangelization, in catechisis, and in
homilies"] of the [conciliar] church is,
therefore, the only appropriate position for the
Christian faith."
Where can we find the Biblical basis for Purgatory?
NOTE: The Doctrine of Purgatory existed in Holy Scriptures
and Sacred Tradition before the death of the last apostle,
Saint John the evangelist that marked the end of public
revelation and the UNCHANGEABLE Deposit of Faith, "de Fide",
long before this Doctrine ever had time to develop; so this
repudiates any notion of development of doctrine!
Purification necessary for heaven: Hebrews 12:14 "Follow
peace with all men and HOLINESS: without[holiness] which no
man shall see God." NO man will see God unless they are
absoulutely HOLY, absolutely UNDEFILED, absolutely PURE.
Apocalypse 21:27 "There shall NOT ENTER into it[Heaven] any
thing DEFILED or that worketh abomination or maketh a lie:
but they that are written in the book of life of the Lamb."
Saint Matthew 5:48 "Be you therefore PERFECT, as also your
heavenly Father is perfect." A soul that is not spiritually
PERFECT can NOT enter Heaven. We will not enter Heaven until
we are made spiritually perfect by the fires of Purgatory. 1
Saint Peter 1:16 "Because it is written: You shall be holy,
for I am holy." An intermediate state of purification: Saint
Matthew 5:26 "Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from
thence till thou repay the last farthing[penny]." We CAN NOT
enter heaven until we have paid all our debt of sin due to
the temporal punishments of our sins. It is like having a
credit card. One will not be free from debt until they have
paid all their credit card bills. In God's Infinite Justice
He demands that Perfect Justice be made. Does it make any
sense that one who has commited many mortal sins and makes a
death-bed conversion should receive the same reward as one
who has only commited venial sins? Saint Luke 12:58-59
"...and the judge deliver thee to the exacter, and the
exacter[one who settles balances, one who demands payment
from] cast thee into prison[Purgatory]. I say to thee, thou
shalt not go out thence until thou pay the very last
mite[penny]. Degrees of expiation of sins: Saint Luke 12:47-
48 "And that servant, who knew the will of his lord and
prepared not himself and did not according to his will,
shall be beaten with many stripes. But he that knew not and
did things worthy of stripes shall be beaten with few
stripes. And unto whomsoever much is given, of him much
shall be required: and to whom they have committed much, of
him they will demand the more." According to our sins, we
will be "beaten with stripes", have to make expiation for
all of our sins in Purgatory. Psalms 88:33 "I will visit
their iniquities with a rod and their sins with stripes."
Wisdom 11:17 "That they might know that by what things a man
sinneth, by the SAME also he is tormented." We will be
tormented hopefully in Purgatory and hopefully not in hell,
according to the sins we commited. Psalms 141:8 "Bring my
soul out of prison, that I may praise thy name: the just
wait for me, until thou reward me." Ecclesiasticus 24:45 "I
will penetrate to all the LOWER PARTS OF THE EARTH, and will
behold ALL THAT SLEEP[the dead], and will enlighten all that hope in
the Lord." It is common doctrine amongst scholastic
theologians that Purgatory is located in the interior of the
earth very near to hell which is in the center of the earth.
"God created the earth conjointly with the heavens in order
to call into existence hell in its center"
according to the Mystical City of God by Venerable Mary of Agreda
(Revelations on the Life of Mary dictated by
The Blessed Virgin Mary herself, and approved by
countless Theologians)
After expiation - Heaven: 1 Corinthians 3:13 "Every man's
work shall be manifest. For the day of the Lord shall
declare it, because it shall be revealed IN FIRE. And the
FIRE SHALL TRY every man's work, of what sort it is." 1
Corinthians 3:15 "If any mans work burn, he shall suffer
loss: but he himself shall be saved, yet SO AS BY FIRE."
Daniel 12:10 "Many shall be chosen, and made white, and
shall be TRIED AS FIRE: and the wicked shall deal wickedly,
and none of the wicked shall understand, but the learned
shall understand." Almost NO ONE goes straight to Heaven. We
must be purified by the fires of Purgatory. Can be aided by
prayer: 2 Machabees 12:44-45 "For if he had not hoped that
they that were slain should rise again, it would have seemed
superfluous and vain to pray for the dead, And because he
considered that they who had fallen asleep with godliness,
had great grace laid up for them." It is not vain to pray
for the dead, in fact we can have "great grace laid up for
them". 2 Machabees 12:46 "IT IS THEREFORE A HOLY AND
WHOLESOME THOUGHT TO PRAY FOR THE DEAD THAT THEY MAY BE
LOOSED FROM THEIR SINS"
Apocalypse 14:13 "And I heard a voice from heaven, saying to me: Write:
BLESSED ARE THE DEAD WHO DIE IN THE LORD. From henceforth now,
saith the Spirit, THAT THEY MAY REST from their labours.
For their works follow them." The DEAD WHO DIE IN THE LORD
that are referred to in this passage are not yet saints.
These dead who die in the Lord NEED TO MADE SPIRITUALLY PERFECT
in the fires of Purgatory as Our Lord taught(Saint Matthew 5:48)
and as Holy Mother Church teachs by choosing, through the
Inspiration of the Most Holy Ghost, to have Apocalypse 14:13
as the "Lesson", a part of the Sacred Liturgy, for
The Common or Daily Mass for the Dead.
Saint John 5:25 "Amen, amen, I say unto you, THAT THE HOUR COMETH,
and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God:
and they that hear shall live." Again, Holy Mother Church, chose
this reading for the feast of All Souls Day, November 2. These DEAD
are the Holy Souls in Purgatory and they underwent many, many
hours before the hour they entered Heaven and heard the voice
of the Son of God and saw His Face.
How can we avoid Purgatory or atleast shorten our Purgatory?
One of the best ways to avoid Purgatory is to pray for the
Souls in Purgatory, for they are the ones in most need of
God's Mercy. There sufferings are unimaginable at the same time
having great peace knowing that one day they will see God, and if
hopefully we even make it to Purgatory, and if we don't pray
for them, then our sufferings will be most great if we
neglect to pray for the Poor Souls. If we neglect to pray
for the Poor Souls, not only will we be displeasing God,
doing a great disservice to our fellow brethren in Christ in
great need of our prayers, but when we pass away from this
life, those who offer prayers for us will be of no avail to
us. For God does not apply prayers to the Poor Souls who on
earth neglected to pray for the Poor Souls.
What is a good prayer to help the Poor and Holy Souls in
Purgatory?
Our Lord gave this prayer to Saint Gertrude to free *** 1000
*** souls in purgatory.
"Eternal Father, I offer thee the Most Precious Blood of Thy
Divine Son Jesus, in UNION with the Masses said throughout
the world this day, for all the Holy Souls in Purgatory."
Amen
"The parable of the unjust steward and of the rich man and Lazarus."
16:22 "And it came to pass that the beggar died and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom. And the rich man also died: and he was buried in hell."
"Abraham's bosom. . .The place of rest, where the souls of the saints resided, till Christ had opened [the gates of] heaven by his death."
Abraham's bosom is the hell of the just. It was the hell Christ descended to
after His death on the Cross to free those just souls of the Old Testament and lead them
through the gates of Heaven which He opened through His passion. It is the hell spoken of
in the Apostles Creed: He descended into hell, "descendit ad inferos".
16:23 "And lifting up his eyes when he was in torments, he saw Abraham afar off and Lazarus in his bosom:"
16:24 "And he cried and said: Father Abraham, have mercy on me and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water to cool my tongue: for I am tormented in this flame."
16:25 "And Abraham said to him: Son, REMEMBER THAT THOU DIDST RECEIVE GOOD THINGS IN THY LIFETIME, AND LIKEWISE LAZARUS EVIL THINGS: BUT NOW HE IS COMFORTED AND THOU ART TORMENTED."
16:26 "And besides all this, between us and you, there is fixed a great chaos: SO THAT THEY WHO WOULD PASS FROM HENCE TO YOU CANNOT, NOR FROM THENCE COME HITHER."
page 82
Why do generally good people suffer and evil people enjoy
sinful lives?
God rewards the little good that evil men do
while they are on earth before sending them to hell, and He
uses the sufferings offered by good people in union with
Christ's sufferings to purify their souls, make them
spiritually perfect, ready for their heavenly reward, and to
apply those sufferings to help save other souls.
page 83
How great is any offense against God?
Any offense whether great or small against an Infinite God
is infinite. Technically there is no such thing as venial
sin, for again, any offense great or small against an
Infinite God is infinite. In God's great mercy, He does not
send souls to hell who have not offended him seriously.
Again, The gravity of an offense, whether great or small, is
measured, is determined, by the object at which it strikes,
by the dignity of the person offended. "The gravity of the
injury is measured according to the dignity of the person
offended." Blessed Abbot Joseph Columba Marmion, O.S.B. (1858-1923)
A venial sin is finite in its degree of evilness, but
technically, since it is an offense against an infinite God,
it is infinite in measure and gravity. But again, in God's
incredible and infinite Mercy, he does not send souls to
hell for venial sin. However a venial sin of a friend of God
is much more tragic and hurts, offends and wounds God more
than a mortal sin of an enemy of God, because the ones you
love hurt you the most far more than strangers or enemies.
page 84
Why do men sin?
Men sin, primarily because of the TEMPORARY and passing
pleasure they derive from sin and/or because they hate God.
Pleasure is not intrinsically evil but only becomes evil
when it is done in a circumstance contrary to the Just Laws
and Commandments of God and/or not done in moderation.
Because of original sin, men have concupiscence, the natural
inclination towards the pleasures derived from sin, just as
one physical mass naturally attracts another physical mass
known as gravity. With God's grace we MUST overcome
concupiscence, as a rocket launched into the sky overcomes
the gravitational pull of the earth, if we are to reach
eternal salvation. It is no coincidence that among scholarly
theologians of the Church, among the common doctrine of
SOUND theologians that hell is located at the very center of
the earth, and that Purgatory is located in the interior of
the earth just outside of hell, as we are taught in Holy Scriptures(Ecclesiasticus 24:45),
and that gravity naturally
pulls man towards the center of the earth just as
concupiscence naturally pulls man into the pleasures and
enjoyment derived from sin. For example the pleasures from
eating, drinking, and the intimate union of husband and wife
are not intrinsically evil but are meant to motivate us to
survive and to be fruitful and multiply, for if there was no
pleasure in these holy actions, then the human race would
die out. This is why God made eating, drinking and the
intimate union between husband and wife pleasurable. Eating
and drinking becomes sinful when we eat and drink
more(gluttony) or less(anorexia) than we need to be healthy.
The same applies to the holy virtue of chastity. When such
actions are done in the right context and NEVER outside of
the Holy Sacrament of Matrimony, we please God, otherwise we
sin against the flesh which is the main reason most souls
are sent to hell as Our Lady of Fatima told us. Again, men sin because of the pleasure
they derive from sin, but we must realize that all the
pleasures of the world put together are but as nothing
compared to the Beatific Vision of the Triune God, our
reward for doing good for the love and sake of God, and
avoiding sin and its near occasions in order not to offend
our Most Infinitely Lovable God who went through horrific
suffering to save us from our sins.
Saint John 14:15 "If you love me, keep my commandments"
This means that if we do not keep God's Commandments,
the 10 Commandments, and the Commandments, the Precepts of His Church,
the Mystical Body of Christ and the extension of Christ
(Colossians 1:24, Ephesians 1:22-23), then we do NOT love our Divine Lord,
Jesus Christ.
To offend God is to sin which is no less than to wound the Sacred Heart
of Jesus with thorns.
1 Corinthians 16:22 "If any man love not our Lord Jesus Christ,
LET HIM BE ANATHEMA[condemned], maranatha."
Saint Matthew 22:37-39 "Jesus said to him: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart and with thy whole soul and with thy whole mind.
This is the greatest and the first commandment.
And the second is like to this: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself."
1 Saint John 4:7-8 "Dearly beloved, let us love one another:
for charity is of God. And every one that loveth is born of
God and knoweth God. He that loveth not knoweth not God:
for God is charity."
With the measure we love one another, out of the supernatural
motive for the love, sake and glory of God, is the measure
that determines our love for God.
page 85
Why did not Christ remain on earth in human form to teach,
govern and sanctify the Church until the consummation of the
world?
Christ did not remain on earth in human form for two
reasons. First His mission was to redeem mankind and
establish His Church. Once Christ completed His mission from
His Father, God the Father, He needed to return to heaven to
reopen the gates of heaven for the just that were waiting
for their redeemer. Christ did promise that He would remain
on earth until the consummation of the world in the
appearances of bread and wine. Saint Matthew 28:20 "...And
behold I am with you all days, even to the consummation of
the world." Second, Christ needed to send the Holy Ghost to
the Church to sanctify and enlighten it. Saint John 16:12-13
"I have yet many things to say to you: but you cannot bear
them now. But when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will
teach you all truth. For he shall not speak of himself: but
what things soever he shall hear, he shall speak. And the
things that are to come, he shall shew you." Saint John 16:7
"But I tell you the truth: it is expedient to you that I go.
For if I go not, the Paraclete will not come to you: but if
I go, I will send him to you."
What are the primary roles of each of the Divine Persons of
the Most Blessed Trinity?
Each of the Divine Persons of the Most Blessed Trinity are
one in substance and three in Persons and three in primary
roles, although when one Person of the Blessed Trinity acts,
the other two Persons act with Him. Primary Roles of the three
Divine Persons of the Most Blessed Trinity concerned only
with this one community of three Divine Persons is as follows:
God the Father begets the Son, the Son is begotten, and the
Holy Ghost proceeds from the Father and the Son. Primary
Roles of the three Divine Persons of the Most Blessed Trinity
concerning creation and creatures is as follows: The Father
creates all of creation and creatures and Sacrifices His
only Begotten Son, and upon the Father completing His
primary mission, the Son becomes incarnate by the power of
the Holy Ghost of the Blessed Virgin, redeems mankind and
establishes His Church, the extension of Himself(Christ) and
His Mystical Body (Ephesians 1:22-23 "THE CHURCH, WHICH * IS
* HIS BODY" Colossians 1:24 "HIS BODY, WHICH * IS * THE
CHURCH"), and upon Christ completing His primary mission,
dying on the Cross redeeming all mankind,(Saint John 19:30
"Jesus therefore ... said: IT IS CONSUMMATED.[the mission is
completed]), given to Him by His Father, God the Father, the
Son sends the Holy Ghost to sanctify and enlighten the
members of Christ's Mystical Body, the Church. The Father's
primary mission was to create all of creation, all of the
entire universe, and all life, all creatures. The Son's
primary mission began after the Father completed His primary
mission and was to redeem all mankind and establish His
Church. The Holy Ghost's primary mission began after Christ
completed His primary mission. It is like a relay race of 3
persons. The first person holding a baton, representing the
first primary mission, hands the baton to the second person,
and that person hands the baton to the third person. The
Holy Ghost's primary mission will end at the consummation of
the world. After Christ's primary mission ended at the
crucifixion and up until the ascension, for forty days, He
taught the Apostles how to teach, govern, and sanctify the
Church, and taught them the manner(valid minister, form,
matter, and intention) of administering the sacraments, the
source of sanctifying grace for souls, He could now hand the
baton, sort of speak to the Holy Ghost so He could sanctify
and enlighten the apostles and all the other members of the
Mystical Body of Christ, the Church. This is why Christ did
not stay in human form on earth until the consummation of
the world, because the primary mission of the Holy Ghost
would complete Christ's primary mission until the
consummation of the world. Even though each person of the
Blessed Trinity has a primary role, a primary mission,
aswell as auxiliary roles and auxiliary missions, they all
actively participate in the sanctification of the members of
the Mystical Body of Christ, the Church, until the
consummation of the world, for they are consubstantial, and
one in mind, will, and purpose.
page 86
Why did Christ establish Saint Peter to be the very
foundation of the Church and the visible head of the Church,
Christ being the invisible Head of the Church?
Christ
established a visible head of the Church because He knew the
human weakness of not believing in something they could not
see with their eyes. Saint John 20:25 "Except I[Saint Thomas
the Apostle] shall see in his hands the print of the nails
and put my finger into the place of the nails and put my
hand into his side, I will not believe." Saint John 20:27-29
"Then he[Christ] said to Thomas: Put in thy finger hither
and see my hands. And bring hither the hand and put it into
my side. And be not faithless, but believing. Thomas
answered and said to him: My Lord and my God. Jesus saith to
him: Because thou hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast believed:
blessed are they that have not seen and have believed."
Christ knew that human beings would actually want to see a
visible head to facilitate them in believing in the
invisible Head, Christ. The Holy Father in clear visible
form to all the members of the Mystical Body, the Church,
would aid men in their weak faith. With the aid of the Holy
Ghost, the role of the Holy Father, the Vicar of Christ,
Christ's representative on earth, just as Christ represented
God the Father while He was on earth, is to teach, govern
and sanctify the Church and to PROTECT the UNCHANGEABLE
deposit of faith which ended with the death of the last
apostle, Saint John the Evangelist. At the death of the
first Pope, Saint Peter, surely the Church would still need
a visible head to teach, govern, and sanctify the Church and
protect the UNCHANGEABLE deposit of faith. And so at the
death of a Pope a new one is elected just as a new apostle
was elected to replace Judas. Acts 1:26 "And they gave them
lot, and the lot fell upon Matthias, and he was numbered
with the eleven apostles." It is clear that Jesus intended
Saint Peter and His successors to be the visible head of the
Church, and lead it with authority.
Why did God solely give Saint Peter and His successors
Primacy and authority over the Church?
God gave Saint Peter
and His successors primacy and authority over the Church
because every society needs a visible head in order to
survive, otherwise their would be total anarchy, confusion
and disagreement in doctrines, for doctrine is what
comprises the Faith. This is why protestant churches
disagree in doctrines, thus leading souls astray from the
True Faith. How does Holy Scriptures prove this point? Saint
Peter is mentioned 155 times and the rest of the apostles
are only mentioned 130 times combined. Almost always, Saint
Peter is listed first. Saint Matthew 16:18 "And I say to
thee: That thou art Peter; and upon this rock I will build
my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against
IT." Christ refers to the Church as * IT *, a SINGLE Church.
Saint Matthew 16:19 "And I will give to thee the keys of the
kingdom of heaven. And whatsoever thou shalt bind upon
earth, it shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever thou
shalt loose on earth, it shall be loosed also in heaven."
Christ SOLELY gave Saint Peter the KEYS to the kingdom of
heaven and SOLELY gave him the power and authority to bind
and loosen. Saint Matthew 16:15-17 "Jesus saith to them: But
whom do you say that I am? Simon Peter answered and said:
Thou art Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus
answering said to him: Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona:
because flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but my
Father who is in heaven." Saint Peter with great Faith given
to him by God the Father is the only one who proclaimed
Christ as the Son of the living God. Saint Mark 16:7 "But
go, tell his disciples and PETER that he goeth before you
into Galilee..." The young man clothed with a white robe
confirms to the women that Saint Peter is the head of the
Church, and that Saint Peter should be informed so as to
lead the Church. Saint Luke 22:31-32 "And the Lord said:
Simon, Simon, behold Satan hath desired to have you, that he
may sift you as wheat. But I have prayed for thee, that thy
faith fail not: and thou, being once converted, confirm thy
brethren." Jesus singles out Peter, and specifically prays
for him, that he may confirm, that he may strengthen,
invigorate, and lead all the members of the Mystical Body of
Christ, the Church. Saint John 21:17 "...He[Christ] said to
him[Saint Peter]: FEED MY SHEEP." Christ solely and
specifically only told Saint Peter, and none of the other
apostles to feed His sheep, to nourish and provide His
sheep, His fold, His spiritual children, with truth and
grace.
Where can we find Biblical evidence of Saint Peter's
Primacy?
Matt. to Rev. - Peter is mentioned 155 times and the rest of apostles combined are only mentioned 130 times. Peter is also always listed first except in 1 Cor 3:22 and Gal. 2:9 (which are exceptions to the rule).
Matt 10:2; Mark 1:36; 3:16; Luke 6:14-16; Act 1:3; 2:37; 5:29 - these are some of many examples where Peter is mentioned first among the apostles.
Matt. 14:28-29 - only Peter has the faith to walk on water. What other man has walked on water? This faith ultimately did not fail.
Matt. 16:16, Mark 8:29; John 6:69 - Peter is first among the apostles to confess the divinity of Christ.
Matt. 16:17 - Peter alone is told he has received divine knowledge by a special revelation from God the Father.
Matt. 16:18 - Jesus builds the Church only on Peter, the rock, with the other apostles as the foundation and Jesus as the Head.
Matt. 16:19 - only Peter receives the keys, which represent authority over the Church and facilitate dynastic succession to his authority.
Matt. 17:24-25 - the tax collector approaches Peter for Jesus' tax. Peter is the spokesman for Jesus. He is the Vicar of Christ.
Matt. 17:26-27 - Jesus pays the half-shekel tax with one shekel, for both Jesus and Peter. Peter is Christ's representative on earth.
Matt. 18:21 - in the presence of the disciples, Peter asks Jesus about the rule of forgiveness. One of many examples where Peter takes a leadership role among the apostles in understanding Jesus' teachings.
Matt. 19:27 - Peter speaks on behalf of the apostles by telling Jesus that they have left everything to follow Him.
Mark 10:28 - here also, Peter speaks on behalf of the disciples by declaring that they have left everything to follow Him.
Mark 11:21 - Peter speaks on behalf of the disciples in remembering Jesus' curse on the fig tree.
Mark 14:37 - at Gethsemane, the agony in the garden, Jesus asks Peter, and no one else, why he was asleep, for Saint John and Saint James were also asleep. Peter is accountable to Jesus for his actions on behalf of the other apostles because he has been appointed by Jesus as their leader.
Mark 16:7 - Peter is specified by an angel as the leader of the apostles as the angel confirms the resurrection of Christ.
Luke 5:4,10 - Jesus instructs Peter to let down the nets for a catch, and the miraculous catch follows. Peter, the Pope, is the "fisher of men."
Luke 7:40-50- Jesus addresses Peter regarding the rule of forgiveness and Peter answers on behalf of the disciples.
Luke 8:45 - when Jesus asked who touched His garment, it is Peter who answers on behalf of the disciples.
Luke 8:51; 9:28; 22:8; Acts 1:13; 3:1,3,11; 4:13,19; 8:14 - Peter is always mentioned before John, the disciple whom Jesus loved.
Luke 9:28;33 - Peter is mentioned first as going to the mountain of transfiguration and the only one to speak at the transfiguration.
Luke 12:41 - Peter seeks clarification of a parable on behalf on the disciples. This is part of Peter's formation as the chief shepherd of the flock after Jesus ascended into heaven.
Luke 22:31-32 - Jesus prays for Peter alone, that his faith may not fail, and charges him to strengthen the rest of the apostles.
Luke 24:12, John 20:4-6 - John arrived at the tomb first but stopped and waited for Peter. Peter then arrived and entered the tomb first.
Luke 24:34 - the two disciples distinguish Peter even though they both had seen the risen Jesus the previous hour. See Luke 24:33.
John 6:68 - after the disciples leave, Peter is the first to speak and confess his belief in Christ after the Eucharistic discourse.
John 13:6-9 - Peter speaks out to the Lord in front of the apostles concerning the washing of feet.
John 13:36; 21:18 - Jesus predicts Peter's death. Peter was martyred at Rome in 67 A.D. Several hundred years of papal successors were also martyred.
John 21:2-3,11 - Peter leads the fishing and his net does not break. The boat (the "barque of Peter") is a metaphor for the Church.
John 21:7 - only Peter got out of the boat and ran to the shore to meet Jesus. Peter is the earthly shepherd leading us to God.
John 21:15 - in front of the apostles, Jesus asks Peter if he loves Jesus "more than these," which refers to the other apostles. Peter is the head of the apostolic see.
John 21:15-17 - Jesus charges Peter to "feed my lambs," "tend my sheep," "feed my sheep." Sheep means all people, even the apostles.
Acts 1:13 - Peter is first when entering the upper room after our Lord's ascension. The first Eucharist and Pentecost were given in this room.
Acts 1:15 - Peter initiates selection of a successor to Judas right after Jesus ascended into heaven, and no one questions him. Further, if the Church needed a successor to Judas, wouldn't it need one to Peter? Of course.
Acts 2:14 - Peter is first to speak for the apostles after the Holy Spirit descended upon them at Pentecost. Peter is the first to preach the Gospel.
Acts 2:38 - Peter gives first preaching in the early Church on repentance and baptism in the name of Jesus Christ.
Acts 3:1,3,4 - Peter is mentioned first as going to the Temple to pray.
Acts 3:6-7 - Peter works the first healing of the apostles.
Acts 3:12-26, 4:8-12 - Peter teaches the early Church the healing through Jesus and that there is no salvation other than Christ.
Acts 5:3 - Peter declares the first anathema of Ananias and Sapphira for disobeying the Church headed by Our Holy Saint Peter who knew their sins and lies, which is ratified by God, and brings about their death. Peter exercises his binding authority.
Acts 5:15 - Peter's shadow has healing power. No other apostle is said to have this power.
Acts 8:14 - Peter is mentioned first in conferring the sacrament of confirmation.
Acts 8:20-23 - Peter casts judgment on Simon's quest for gaining authority through the laying on of hands. Peter exercises his binding and loosing authority.
Acts 9:32-34 - Peter is mentioned first among apostles and works healing of Aeneas.
Acts 9:38-40 - Peter is mentioned first among the apostles and raises Tabitha from the dead.
Acts 10:5 - Cornelius is told by an angel to call upon Peter. Angels are messengers of God. Peter was granted this divine vision.
Acts 10:34-48, 11:1-18 - Peter is first to teach about salvation for all (Jews and Gentiles).
Acts 12:5 - this verse implies that the "whole Church" offered "earnest prayers" for Peter, their leader, during his imprisonment.
Acts 12:6-11 - Peter is freed from jail by an angel. He is the first object of divine intervention in the early Church.
Acts 15:7-12 - Peter resolves the first doctrinal issue on circumcision at the Church's first council at Jerusalem, and no one questions him. After Peter the Papa spoke, all were kept silent.
Acts 15:12 - only after Peter (the Pope) speaks do Paul and Barnabas (bishops) speak in support of Peter's definitive teaching.
Acts 15:13-14 - then James speaks to further acknowledge Peter's definitive teaching. "Simeon (Peter) has related how God first visited..."
Rom. 15:20 - Paul says he doesn't want to build on "another man's foundation" referring to Peter, who built the Church in Rome.
1 Cor. 15:4-8 - Paul distinguishes Jesus' post-resurrection appearances to Peter from those of the other apostles.
Gal.1:18 - Paul spends fifteen days with Peter privately before beginning his ministry, even after Christ's Revelation to Paul.
1 Peter 5:1 - Peter acts as the chief bishop by "exhorting" all the other bishops and elders of the Church.
1 Peter 5:13 - Some Protestants argue against the Papacy by trying to prove Peter was never in Rome. First, this argument is irrelevant to whether Jesus instituted the Papacy. Secondly, this verse demonstrates that Peter was in fact in Rome. Peter writes from "Babylon" which was a code name for Rome during these days of persecution. See, for example, Rev. 14:8, 16:19, 17:5, 18:2,10,21, which show that "Babylon" meant Rome. Rome was the only "great city" of the New Testament period. Because Rome during this age was considered the center of the world, the Lord wanted His Church to be established in Rome.
2 Peter 1:14 - Peter writes about Jesus' prediction of Peter's death, embracing the eventual martyrdom that he would suffer.
2 Peter 3:16 - Peter is making a judgment on the proper interpretation of Paul's letters. Peter is the chief shepherd of the flock.
Matt. 23:11; Mark 9:35; 10:44 - yet Peter, as the first, humbled himself to be the last and servant of all servants.
page 87
Why must the Pope possess the gift of infallibility?
The
gift of infallibility given to Saint Peter and his
successors by Christ is so very needed to ensure that the
UNCHANGEABLE deposit of faith, "de Fide", could never diverge or be
corrupted into another faith. Saint Matthew 16:19 "And I
will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. And
whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound
also in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, it
shall be loosed also in heaven." This power of
infallibility is only used when the Holy Father invokes it.
It is important to note that not everything the Pope says
and does is infallible. He has an eraser on his pencil like
everyone else. The Sovereign Pontiff by himself or convened
in a council of all the Bishops is infallible in its
proclamations ONLY if the Pope intends to utilize this gift
of infallibility under certain rare conditions. Canon 18 of the 1917 Code of Canon Law
states ecclesiastical laws are to be understood according to
the proper (appropriate, corresponding) significance of the
words ... and to the INTENT or mind of the legislator(one
who proposes laws or norms(for example pastoral norms and
guidance)). This principle applies to Council Documents. The
Intent of the author of a document, for example, a document
of a Council, determines its authority. The UNCHANGEABLE DEPOSIT
OF FAITH, "de Fide" and Infallible
pronouncements that protect and shield the already
preexisting unchangeable deposit of Faith
comprise the Extraordinary Magisterium, the
teaching authority of the Church. And all other teachings
of the Ordinary Magisterium such as Catechisms, teachings
of the Saints, Pastoral Councils and so on may or may not
coincide with the Extraordinary Magisterium of Holy Mother
the Church.
What were the INTENTIONS of the Popes who started and ended
Vatican II.
"There will be no infallible definitions. All that was done
by former Councils. That is enough." --Pope John XXIII (apud
Fr. Yves Congar)
"In view of the PASTORAL NATURE[NOT DOGMATIC IN NATURE] of
the Council, it avoided proclaiming in an extraordinary
manner any dogmata carrying the mark of infallibility."
(Pope Paul VI, General Audience of January 12, 1966)
Have all the Councils of the Catholic Church made DEFINITIVE
actions?
No. All the Ecumenical Councils of the Most Holy Roman
Catholic Church have either condemned a heresy,
excommunicated a heretic, promulgated dogmatic canons, or
defined infallible doctrines, except Vatican II.
All Ecumenical Councils had and MUST have the OBJECTIVE
point of view. Vatican II was the ONLY Council that had
the subjective point of view.
Has the most fatal social organization, communism, always
been condemned?
Yes and No. All the Popes since the existence of communism
have condemned this most fatal social organization. Vatican
Council II failed to condemn communism, in fact specifically
FORBID anyone from condemning communism, or any heresy for
that matter and did not define any dogma. Forbidding anyone
from condemning communism is to implicitly approve of it.
Communism is nothing more than the government forcing
people to be "charitable" against there free will
exercising total control over the minds of the people
and is purely atheistic. God on the other hand created
human beings with free will and allows them to freely
choose Him or not, each having its own consequences.
Jesus Christ through the extension of Himself, His
Mystical Body, the Catholic Church,
(Ephesians 1:22-23, Colossians 1:24)
lays down the way
to eternal salvation and teaches the consequences of
following this WAY or not but does not force anyone
to be Baptized and believe in the Most Holy Catholic Faith,
the only way to eternal salvation.
Saint John 14:6 "Jesus saith to him: I am the WAY, and the truth, and the life.
No man cometh to the Father, but by me."
The Church must, however, enforce just penalties through
the power it receives from Christ, to those who break
ecclesiastical laws to maintain peace and order in the
Church. It does happen sometimes that unjust penalties
are enforced on innocent members of the Church that God
will rectify either in time or eternity. The Church
has the right and must protect itself from public
false worship and the spreading of heresy as is taught
by the Popes in the exact same manner civil authority
protects itself from murder and theft. Heresy is the
murder of the supernatural life of the soul and
steals souls from heaven.
When does the Pope utilize the gift of infallibility?
If the Sovereign Pontiff does utilize this gift of
infallibility, it is not to teach something new, but only to
protect or shield an existing truth from the UNCHANGEABLE
deposit of faith, and is usually done when a truth or truths
of the Catholic Faith are being challenged.
Is this gift of
infallibility dependent on the Sovereign Pontiff's
abilities?
No, infallibility is not dependent upon the
Pope's abilities. For Saint Peter himself demonstrated to us
he had weaknesses and this power of infallibility is
solely dependent on Christ's promise and authority. There
have been good and bad Popes. We have to recognize the
UNCHANGEABLE deposit of faith remains intact regardless of
whether we have good or bad Popes. Protestantism changed
many of truths of the UNCHANGEABLE deposit of faith, thereby
no longer being Catholic and not the Mystical Body of
Christ. For once one individual, group or an entire church
believes in even one heresy or a corrupted doctrine that
person, group, or entire church is no longer Catholic and
thus not the Mystical Body of Christ.
Are infallible pronouncements IRREFORMABLE?
YES. The First Vatican Council declared that when the Pope speaks
ex cathedra (in his official capacity as pastor and
teacher), or in a council when he INTENDS to be infallible,
IT IS IRREFORMABLE.
Do we need to know and understand why a pronouncement is
infallible?
NO. WE DO NOT NEED TO KNOW OR UNDERSTAND WHY A
PRONOUNCEMENT IS INFALLIBLE; ALL WE NEED TO KNOW IS THAT IT
IS INFALLIBLE, IRREFORMABLE, ABSOLUTELY FREE FROM ERROR AND
HERESY, AND THAT WE MUST FOLLOW IT IN ORDER TO BE SAVED!
(Saint Matthew 16:18-19)
page 88
Can the word Trinity be found in Holy Scriptures and why
must we believe in the doctrine of the Trinity?
The word Trinity can be found no
where in the Bible but yet we believe in this Holy Doctrine
because it has been proclaimed INFALLIBLY by the following
INFALLIBLE Councils: The Council of Ephesus (A.D. 431),
Second Council of Constantinople (553 A.D.), The Third
Council of Constantinople (A.D. 680-681), Second Council of
Nicaea (A.D. 787), Council of Lateran IV (A.D. 1215), Second
Council of Lyons (A.D. 1274), Council of Vienne (A.D. 1311-
1312), Council of Constance (A.D. 1414-1418), Council of
Florence [Basel(Basle), Ferrara] (A.D. 1431-1445), and the
First Vatican Council (1869-1870). Even though we do not
fully understand the Doctrine of the Trinity we believe it
because it has been declared infallibly by Holy Mother
Church.
Can the doctrine of the Most Holy Trinity ever change?
This Infallible and Irreformable Holy Doctrine of the Most
Holy Trinity can never change, for example, teaching that
other religions worship the same God as Catholics, for
anyone who does not believe in the Trinity is NOT worshiping
the True Triune God. For the god of all false religions is
the devil. Saint John 8:19 "...Jesus answered: Neither me do
you know, nor my Father. If you did know me, perhaps you
would know my Father also." If you do not know the Trinity,
then you absolutley CAN NOT know God.
page 89
What are some examples of infallible pronouncements?
For example, the INFALLIBLE Council of Trent(1545-
1563): "Canons
on the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass: CANON IX.--If any one
saith, … that the mass ought to be celebrated in the
vulgar(vernacular, spoken language) tongue only; … let him
be ANATHEMA[condemned]." This pronouncement is most
definitely IRREFORMABLE!
What did the Council of Trent mean when it anathemetized
anyone who said "that the mass ought to be celebrated in the
vulgar(vernacular) tongue only"?
The Council of Trent meant that those saying Mass in the
vernacular from ancient times, 200 years or more, prior to
1570 according to Pope Saint Pius V, could continue to say
the Mass in the vernacular, for example in Greek, and so on,
but it is VERY IMPORTANT to realize that this is ONLY the
EXCEPTION to the rule, otherwise Latin must be used for the
Mass and be the NORM. To just all of a sudden, out of no
where, from "point 0", start saying the Mass in the
vernacular starting from 1969, contradicts Canon Law and the
Infallible Council of Trent(1545-1563).
In other words, how are we to interpret Canon IX on the
"Canons on the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass" of the Infallible
Council of Trent(1545-1563)?
First of all, it is the SPIRIT of the law that must be
obeyed over the letter of the law. Christ taught us and gave
us an example to always obey the SPIRIT of the law.(Saint
Matthew 23:23) One could say that celebrating the Mass in
the vernacular always everywhere except for one priest that
says it in Latin, is obeying the letter of the law, but is
clearly violating the SPIRIT of the law. The spirit of the
law is that the Mass always be said in Latin and under rare
exceptional circumstances be said in the vernacular. Just as
there is no private interpretation of Holy Scriptures(Saint
Peter 1:20), likewise there is also NO PRIVATE
INTERPRETATION of dogmatic and infallible canons, for
example Canon IX on the "Canons on the Holy Sacrifice of the
Mass" of the Infallible Council of Trent(1545-1563). Pope
Saint Pius V after the Council of Trent, emphatically tells
us how to interpret this dogmatic infallible Canon. In 1570
Pope Saint Pius V allowed for Rites in the vernacular, to
continue if they were in existence 200 years prior to 1570,
but these are the rare exceptional circumstances to the NORM
and the ONLY circumstances where the vernacular is allowed.
The NORM is that the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass must
virtually always be said in Latin.
Another example of an infallible pronouncement: NO ONE CAN
CHANGE THE INFALLIBLE COUNCIL OF FLORENCE(1438-1445)!
(A ROMAN COUNCIL THAT COMMANDS THE ROMAN CHURCH WHAT
SPECIFICALLY IT SHOULD BELIEVE AND DO!)
THE
COUNCIL OF FLORENCE COMMANDS US TO USE THE WORDS IT
SPECIFIES FOR A VALID CONSECRATION at the Holy Sacrifice of
the Mass! "It uses this form of words in the consecration of
the Lord's body: For this is my body. And of his blood: For
this is the chalice of my blood, of the new and everlasting
covenant, THE MYSTERY OF FAITH, which will be shed for you
and for MANY unto the remission of sins." INFALLIBLE COUNCIL
OF FLORENCE(1438-1445)
"In consecratione corporis hac utitur forma verborum: Hoc
est enim corpus meum; sanguinis vero: Hic est enim calix
sanguinis mei, novi et aeterni testamenti, MYSTERIUM
FIDEI[MYSTERY OF FAITH], qui pro vobis et PRO MULTIS[FOR
MANY] effundetur in remissionmem peccatorum." INFALLIBLE and
IRREFORMABLE COUNCIL OF FLORENCE(1438-1445) (Denzinger,
Enchiridion Symbolorum, paragraph 715)
NOTE: Pope Paul VI removed the words, "THE MYSTERY OF
FAITH", from the consecration causing a serious doubt of the
validity of the consecration. The "Mystery of Faith" had
been part of the FORM of the Consecration of the wine since
the earliest tradition of the Church and Infallibly declared
as necessary for a valid consecration by the Council of
Florence.
Are the words used in the consecration at the Most Holy
Sacrifice of the Mass reformable?
These words are IRREFORMABLE and NO other words or lack of
words, constitute a VALID form of the consecration. This
decree of the Council of Florence is proclaimed "Ex-
Cathedra"! This INFALLIBLE PRONOUNCEMENT is IRREFORMABLE and
can not be changed by any one, not even a future Pope can
change INFALLIBLE pronouncements of the past, otherwise the
pronouncement would not be infallible, would be a
contradiction and would cause much confusion as we have seen
in the past 40 years.
NOTE: The removal the words "Mystery of Faith" from the
consecration poses a major problem and the replacement of
the word "MANY" with "ALL" also poses a major problem that
has a completely different theological meaning and a
different intention than that of Christ's intention at the
Last Supper.
Does a contradiction exist in the Council of Florence
concerning the consecration at the Holy Sacrifice of the
Mass?
No. First we must understand what the Holy Father, Pope
Eugenius IV(1431-1447) who oversaw the Council of Florence,
intended. "The words of the Savior, by which He instituted
this sacrament, are the form of this sacrament." (Denzinger,
Enchiridion Symbolorum, paragraph 698) "in the consecration
of the blood, it USES the the following form of the words:
"For this is the chalice of my blood, the new and eternal
testament, THE MYSTERY OF FATIH, which will be poured forth
for you and MANY for the remission of sins." (Denzinger,
Enchiridion Symbolorum, paragraph 715)
The evangelists in the Gospels were not consistent in their
accounts of the exact words Christ used in the form. This is
why we need Councils such as the Infallible Council of
Florence to clear up confusion. Remember that our Lord told
Saint Peter that whatever he bound on earth, it would also
be bound in heaven. (Saint Matthew 16:18-19) and the
Infallible First Vatican Council infallibly declared that
such bindings are IRREVERSABLE. Saint Matthew's account
chapter 26, verse 28, states "which shall be shed for many".
Saint Mark's account, chapter 14, verse 24 states "which
shall be shed for many". Saint Luke's account chapter 22,
verse 20 states "which shall be shed for you". The Council
of Florence states "which will be poured forth for YOU and
MANY" It prudently and wisely added the word "you" from
Saint Luke's account to "for many" from Saint Matthew's
account and Saint Mark's account to establish an infallible,
irreformable form to be used everywhere in perpetuity. In
Saint John's Gospel, he does not have an account of the
words used in the consecration because he covers in great
theological detail the Blessed Sacrament in chapter 6. The
Church has the power from, with, for and on behalf of Christ
to bind the words "Mystery of Faith" to the consecration at
the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. "The words of the Savior, by
which He instituted this sacrament, are the form of this
sacrament." (Denzinger, Enchiridion Symbolorum, paragraph
698) This statement alone can not be taken out of context.
It needs an explanation, an understanding that is expounded
upon in the Denzinger, Enchiridion Symbolorum, paragraph
715.
The Church has greater authority than Holy Scriptures, for
the Church put together the Bible and is the Holy Mother of
the Bible and not the other way around.
"But for the authority of the Church, I would not believe the Gospel."
(St. AUGUSTINE of Hippo(Doctor of the Church), Contra Ep. Fund., V, 6)
The Church has the
authority to determine EXACTLY what are and are not Christ's
words concerning the form of the consecration, primarily
based on Holy Scriptures and Apostolic Tradition. The Holy
Sacrifice of the Mass is also more authoritative than Holy
Scriptures, came before the New Testament, and is the very
foundation of all of Holy Scriptures. Remember, that not
all Christ SAID and did was recorded in Holy Scriptures but
the Holy Ghost is to enlighten the Church about what both
Christ said and did that was and WAS NOT recorded in Holy
Scriptures. (Saint John 20:30, Saint John 16:12-13)
The Holy Ghost fulfills Christ's primary mission, which was
to redeem all mankind, save many, and establish the One True
Holy Roman Catholic Church, His Mystical Body.
The Church * IS * the Mystical Body of Christ and the
Mystical Body of Christ * IS * the Church. Ephesians 1:22-23
"THE CHURCH, WHICH * IS * HIS BODY", Colossians 1:24 "HIS
BODY, WHICH * IS * THE CHURCH" Acts 22:7 "And falling on the
ground, I heard a voice saying to me: Saul, Saul, why
persecutest thou ME?" meaning that Christ's Church is ONE
with Him. Jesus told his Apostles that he who hears
you(Apostles) hears Me(Jesus). (Saint Luke 10:16) The Most
Holy Roman Catholic Church is the extension of Christ and
speaks for Him and on behalf of Him. Concerning the form of
the consecration, EVEN if Jesus did not say "MYSTERY OF
FAITH", The Council of Florence, the extension of Christ,
ONE with Christ speaks for and on behalf of Christ, in such
a manner that it would be as though Christ Himself actually
said the words "MYSTERY OF FAITH".
We can conclude that Jesus DID say "MYSTERY OF FAITH"
because if he did not, that would cause a contradiction that
can NOT exist in the Church. According to the "Mystical City
of God"(The Transfixion, Volume 3, paragraph 477,480) by
Venerable Mary of Agreda(Revelations on the Life of Mary
dictated by The Blessed Virgin Mary herself, and approved by
countless Theologians), Our Blessed Lord proclaimed to His
Apostles at the Last Supper explaining the meaning of the
words of the form before the consecration causing the
transubstantiation: "Under the species of bread I shall
leave my body, and under the species of wine, my blood. In
each one of them I shall be present REALLY and TRULY and I
INSTITUTE THIS *** MYSTERIOUS *** SACRAMENT of the Eucharist
as a heavenly nourishment ... Christ our Lord ... asked
permission and co-operation of the Eternal Father, that now
and ever afterwards IN VIRTUE of the words about to be
uttered by Him[Christ], and later to be repeated in His Holy
Church, He[Christ] should REALLY and TRULY become
present[substantially] in the host ... He[Christ] uttered the
words of consecration also over the wine, changing it into
His TRUE blood." Not all Catholic Truth was recorded in Holy
Scriptures. Recall, that Saint Paul stated "For ALL have
sinned ..."(Romans 3:23) but he does not explicitly list the
Blessed Virgin Mary as an exception to this rule. Again from
the Council of Florence: "The words of the Savior, by which
He instituted this sacrament, ARE the form of this
sacrament." (Denzinger, Enchiridion Symbolorum, paragraph
698) "in the consecration of the blood, it USES the the
following form of the words: "For this is the chalice of my
blood, the new and eternal testament, THE MYSTERY OF FATIH,
which will be poured forth for you and MANY for the
remission of sins." (Denzinger, Enchiridion Symbolorum,
paragraph 715) If the Infallible Council of Florence
proclaims that the words of Christ ARE the form and the
words of the form include "MYSTERY OF FAITH" then we know
for certain that Christ said "MYSTERY OF FAITH". Again,
remember that not all Christ SAID and did was recorded in
Holy Scriptures but the Holy Ghost is to enlighten the
Church about what both Christ said and did that was and WAS
NOT recorded in Holy Scriptures. (Saint John 20:30, Saint
John 16:12-13)
Think of the exact and precise configuration settings of a
computer in order for it to boot up properly. If even the
minutest setting is wrong by even a little bit, the computer
will fail to boot up. How much MORE must the words, the form
of the consecration be EXACT and PRECISE to bring about the
transubstantiation of Christ. The Council of Florence gives
us these exact words, these exact "configuration settings",
even based on inconsistent words of the consecration of the
Gospel writers on the Last Supper accounts and also based on
Apostolic Tradition that is both recorded and NOT recorded
in Holy Scriptures. After the Resurrection of Christ, He
remained on earth for 40 days before His glorious Ascension
into heaven, teaching the Apostles EXACTLY and PRECISELY how
to administer the sacraments and what constituted a VALID
form, matter, minister, intention and secondarily, the
intention expressed by the Rite itself. (Summa, III, 74, III
82, 1, III, 78, III 64, 8, III 60, 8).
If one was driving a car and saw a traffic light on with no
color, that is not enough information. It is important to
distinguish the color of the light, whether it is yellow to
yield, red to stop, and green to go. The words "Mystery of
Faith" are an integral part of the form of the consecration,
because the word MYSTERY defines who we are in relation to
God. The word MYSTERY demonsrates our great limitations in
understanding an infinite God. In the word MYSTERY we come
to the understanding of our great unworthiness in recieving
the Body and Blood of Christ. Without the word MYSTERY we
arrive at the erroneous dispostion that we think we fully
understand the transubstantiation of the bread and wine into
the Body and Blood of Christ. If transubstantiation is not
firmly believed as a MYSTERY, then we makes ourselves Gods.
We can not fully understand transubstantiation because it is
a MYSTERY that only God understands ALONE. However, we must
firmly believe that the bread and wine REALLY and TRULY
become the Body, Blood, Soul and Divinty of Jesus Christ,
humble ourselves and not try to understand HOW this
transubstantion comes about, but to make acts of faith and
to know that it is a great act of Love from God to His
creatures.
Hence the word Mystery is a necessary part of the form.
One could argue that the words of the form are a disiplinary
guidline. On the contrary, the words of the form are a deep
spiritual theological doctrinal expression of Faith, that
along with the REAL PRESENCE of Christ are on a higher level
of reality than even the matter of the sacrament. Saint
Thomas Aquinas, Doctor of the Church, explains that in the
sacraments specific determinate words are more essential
than specific determinate matter. (Summa Theologica part
III, q.60,A.7) An example of a disiplinary change would be
changes in the rubrics and not in the deep spiritual
theological doctrinal form of the consecration at the Holy
Sacrifice of the Mass. The form must be a perfect reflection
of the infallible, irreformable, unchanging doctrine.
Changing the form is clearly a doctrinal change and not a
disiplinary change, because of its deep conection with the
spiritual realm of God.
The issue concerning the consecraton is not whether to use
the words "for many" or "for all" or to include "the mystery
of faith" but rather, what did Christ Himself and Christ
through His Holy Church want. Remember what Saint Peter
himself stated: 2 Saint Peter 1:20 "Understanding this
first, that NO PROPHECY OF SCRIPTURE IS MADE BY PRIVATE
INTERPRETATION." The Council of Florence could have adopted
any numeruous combination of words contained in Holy
Scriptures. Holy Mother Church in the year 397 A.D., by
which the Council of Carthage mainly through the influence
of Saint Augustine, decided which books of the Bible were
authentic and inspired by God. There were many good books
written with much truth in them, but the Church with the
authority of God decided which books to omit and which books
to include. By virtue of this authority that Holy Mother
Church receives from Christ, it also has the power from
Christ to determine what words exactly transubstatiate the
bread and wine into the body and blood of Christ and what
any numerous combination of words do NOT transubstantiate
the bread and wine into the body and blood of Christ. We do
NOT need to understand why or how a pronouncement of an
Infallible Council is infallible; all we need to know is
that it IS infallible and we must whole heartily adhere to
it in order to reach salvation.
Does the fact that the Church approves of the form, the
words used at the consecration at the Holy Sacrifice of the
Mass, of churches in schism with Rome that use different
rites other than the Latin rite, mean that God wills for
such a form to be used Universally?
No. The answer to this problem in the Church is in the
scripture passage: Saint Luke 12:47-48 "And that servant,
who knew the will of his lord and prepared not himself and
did not according to his will, shall be beaten with many
stripes. But he that knew not and did things worthy of
stripes shall be beaten with few stripes. AND UNTO
WHOMSOEVER MUCH IS GIVEN, OF HIM MUCH SHALL BE REQUIRED: and
to whom they have committed much, of him they will demand
the more."
Consider the infallible teaching of the Church: "Extra
Ecclesiam Nulla Salus!", Outside the Church there is no
salvation and in one of the creeds of the Catholic Church of
Saint Athanasius: "THIS, THEN, IS THE CATHOLIC FAITH, WHICH
EXCEPT A MAN BELIEVE FAITHFULLY AND FIRMLY, HE CANNOT BE
SAVED." Does the fact that the Church teaches that the
invincibly ignorant soul can be considered a just man(Wisdom
4:7) and thus be saved contradict this infallible teaching?
No. Does an invincibly ignorant soul believe the Catholic
Faith faithfully and firmly? Again, "unto whomsoever much is
given, of him much shall be required". God wills for every
man, woman and child to be an official member of the One
True Holy Roman Catholic Church, the Mystical Body of
Christ, but God is patient and puts up with man's faults and
imperfections. God wills for every priest to be one with
Rome, not necessarily with the physical Rome on the earth, but the SPIRITUAL
ROME that our Most Holy Saint Peter established the Church
on. God wants every priest to use the Roman Rite of the Most
Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. God wills for the Mass to be
universally said the same everywhere and for the same
language to be used at the Mass which is the Roman Rite and
Latin. God will require and demand much more from religious
in the Roman Church than religious in other churches.
Does God want every aspect of the Church to be UNIVERSAL?
YES! For a long time Popes did not enforce uniformity in the
Rite of the Mass until in 1570 Pope Saint Pius V
standardized the Mass across the western Church. What God
wants is the union of the east and the west in the Church
and across the world, a union, a universality of Doctrine,
discipline, Rite of Mass and EVERY aspect of the Church.
This is with the understanding that the Church has many
religious orders with different rules and different
spiritualities, with different "personalities" sort of
speak.
There exists no division, conflict or contradiction in God
and likewise there should be none in His Holy One True
Church. Unfortunately there exists Churches in true schism
with the Spiritual ROME of Saint Peter, such as the Orthodox
Eastern Church that primarily broke from Rome because of
political and material reasons and because of jealousy.
Today the Orthodox Eastern Church denies at least three
important Roman Catholic Infallible dogmas. The fruit of
schism is heresy. What God wants is NOT always the SAME as
what God allows, permits. Churches in schism with Rome do
not produce EVEN as NEARLY as much fruit as churches in
Union with the Spiritual Rome of Saint Peter, because they
are in schism which is NOT what God wants.
What does the Catechism of the Council of Trent say about
the words used in the Form of the consecration of the wine?
Form To Be Used In The Consecration Of The Wine:
With regard to the consecration of the wine, which is the
other element of this Sacrament, the priest, for the reason
we have already assigned, ought of necessity to be well
acquainted with, and well understand its form. We are then
FIRMLY to believe that it consists in the following words:
This is the chalice of my blood, of the new and eternal
testament, THE MYSTERY OF FAITH, which shall be shed for you
and FOR MANY, to the remission of sins. Of these words the
greater part are taken from Scripture; but some have been
preserved in the Church from Apostolic tradition.
Has an infallible council ever declared on the use of the
word "MANY" verses "ALL"?
Yes. The INFALLIBLE and IRREFORMABLE Council of
Trent(1545-1563)(Session VI, Chapter 3) proclaims: "Though
He[Christ] died for all, yet NOT ALL receive the benefit of
His death, but only those unto whom the merit of His Passion
is communicated."
Has a Doctor of the Church ever declared on the use of the
word "MANY" verses "ALL"?
Saint Alphonsus Liguori (1696-1787), Doctor of the
Church, proclaims: "The words pro vobis et PRO MULTIS (for
you and FOR MANY) are used to distinguish the virtue of the
blood of Christ from its fruits: for the blood of Our Savior
is of sufficient value to save all men BUT its fruits are
applied only to a certain number and NOT TO ALL, and this is
their own fault."
How does Saint Paul himself distinguish between the virtue
of the blood of Christ and its fruits?
Even Saint Paul himself distinguishes between the virtue of
the blood of Christ from its fruits:
Saint Paul Proclaims:
SUFFICIENCY (potential):
"And Christ died for ALL..." (2 Corinthians 5:15)
EFFICACY (fruit):
"so also by the obedience of one, MANY shall be made just."
(Romans 5:19)
How are we to understand these two scripture passages?
"...NO PROPHECY OF SCRIPTURE IS MADE BY PRIVATE
INTERPRETATION!"(Saint Peter 1:20) There is absolutley NO
PRIVATE INTERPRETAIN OF HOLY SCRIPTURES. We MUST understand
2 Corinthians 5:15 and Romans 5:19 in the SAME light as the
INFALLIBLE and IRREFORMABLE Council of Trent(1545-1563).
Again, the Council of
Trent(1545-1563)(Session VI, Chapter 3) proclaims: "Though
He[Christ] died for all, yet NOT ALL receive the benefit of
His death, but only those unto whom the merit of His Passion
is communicated."
Has a Pope ever declared on defects that may occur at the
Holy Sacrifice of the Mass?
Yes. "DE DEFECTIBUS" of Pope Saint Pius V ON DEFECTS THAT
MAY OCCUR IN THE CELEBRATION OF MASS, V - Defects of the
form: "If the priest were to shorten or change the form of
the consecration of the Body and the Blood, so that in the
change of wording the words did not mean the same thing, he
would not be achieving a valid Sacrament."
Has a Holy Interpreter of an infallible Council ever
declared on a deviation of the words used at the
consecration at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass?
The Catechism of the Council of Trent tells us dealing
with the sacraments in general, "In our Sacraments, on the
contrary, the FORM[for example: words of consecration] is so
definite that any, even a CASUAL DEVIATION from it renders
the Sacrament null." Saint Thomas Aquinas, Doctor of the
Church, explains that in the sacraments specific determinate
words are more essential than specific determinate matter.
(Summa Theologica part III, q.60,A.7) because of the fact
that words are integrally connected to thought, doctrine,
truth, that are integrally connected to the highest reality,
the spiritual realm of God Himself who is pure spirit,
thought, doctrine and truth. NO ONE can say for CERTAIN, for
only God knows, if the consecration of the New Mass is
INVALID but Moral Theology commands us and demands from us
to stay far away from doubtful sacraments in order not to
commit a sacrilege. "Matter and FORM[words] must be
certainly valid. Hence, one may not follow a probable
opinion and use either doubtful matter or form. Acting
otherwise, one commits a sacrilege." (Handbook of Moral
Theology, Father Heribert Jone, p. 308 (Denzinger 1922)).
What is a sacrilege?
Catholic Encylopedia definition: A sacrilege is in general
the VIOLATION or injurious treatment of a sacred object. In
a less proper sense any transgression against the virtue of
religion would be a sacrilege. In most cases a sacrilege is
a mortal sin.
How important is it to use valid form in a sacrament?
VERY important! It is like baking a cake and not following
the recipe, the formula. Using different ingredients or lack
of ingredients will not result in ending up with a cake, but
some serious deviation. Removing the words "Mystery of
Faith" will most likely not end up with a transubstantion,
the changing of the bread and wine into the Body and Blood
of Christ. Likewise "ALL" and "MANY" have very clear and
distinct doctrinal and theological meanings. Replacing
"MANY" with "ALL" changes the meaning of the form[words used
in a sacrament, for example the consecration at Holy Mass]
such that it does not have the same intention Christ had at
the Last Supper. Priests should have the same intention that
Christ had at the Last Supper and that is to refer to the
EFFICACY/fruit of Christ's passion and NOT to the
SUFFICIENCY/potential of Christ's passion.
How can we understand the words Christ spoke in the Gospels
concerning the Consecration of the bread and wine and do we
need an Infallible Interpreter to understand these words?
Saint Matthew 26:28 "For this is my blood of the new
testament, which shall be shed FOR MANY unto remission of
sins."
Saint Mark 14:24 "And he said to them: This is my blood of
the new testament, which shall be shed FOR MANY."
Saint Luke 22:20 "In like manner, the chalice also, after he
had supped, saying: This is the chalice, the new testament
in my blood, which shall be shed for you."
Here, Saint Luke's version leaves the "which shall be shed
for you..." up to interpretation. It could end with "for you
and for all" or "for you and for many".
Again, Saint Peter 1:20 "...NO PROPHECY OF SCRIPTURE IS MADE
BY PRIVATE INTERPRETATION!"
We most definitly need an Infallible interpreter to know
what words to use for a valid consecration. The Infallible
and Irreformable Council of Florence through the inspiration
of the Holy Ghost, specifies the words, "Mystery of Faith",
and "which shall be shed FOR YOU AND FOR MANY" to ensure a
valid consecration. Again, THE COUNCIL OF FLORENCE COMMANDS
US TO USE THE WORDS IT SPECIFIES FOR A VALID CONSECRATION at
the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass! "It uses this form of words
in the consecration of the Lord's body: For this is my body.
And of his blood: For this is the chalice of my blood, of
the new and everlasting covenant, THE MYSTERY OF FAITH,
which will be shed for you and for MANY unto the remission
of sins." INFALLIBLE and IRREFORMABLE COUNCIL OF
FLORENCE(1438-1445)
Saint John does not include the Last Supper because he
covers the Blessed Sacrament in detail in the 6th Chapter of
his Gospel and because he knew that the previous three
evangelists already covered it in their Gospels.
Has a Pope ever standardized a long exisiting Rite of Mass?
Yes. Pope Saint Pius V standardized the Mass in 1570 through
his BULL(Papal/Apostolic Constitution) "QUO PRIMUM TEMPORE".
Pope St. Gregory the Great(590-604 A.D.) finished his
Gregorian Sacramentary(book containing the prayers of the
Mass used by the priest at the altar). The Gregorian
Sacramentary essentially is the Mass that Pope Saint Pius V
in 1570 standardized or set in stone through his Papal Bull,
Quo Primum Tempore. Pope Saint Pius V DID NOT invent an
entirely new and experimental Rite of Mass but simply
codified and set in stone an existing Rite of Mass that had
been used for almost 1000 years and that is still used for
the past 1400 years. The Council of Trent(1545-1563) wished
the Roman Mass to be said uniformly everywhere. The Roman
Mass essentially has been said since the time of Pope Saint
Gregory the Great in Rome for 1400 years but uniformity
across the western Church wasn't enforced until 1570 by Pope
Saint Pius V. Even Saint Padre Pio,
the first priest-stigmatist in the history of the Church, and a mystic,
after being told in
1965, that soon he would have to celebrate the Mass
according to a new rite, ad experimentum, in the vernacular,
which had been devised by a conciliar liturgical commission
in order to respond to the aspirations of modern man,
immediately even before seeing the text, wrote to Paul VI to
ask him to be dispensed from the liturgical experiment, and
to be able to continue to celebrate the Mass of Saint Pius
V. Padre Pio, never compromised true Catholic doctrine. He
always used the Traditional Latin Missal when saying
Mass("The Mass that made Padre Pio") regardless of any
disciplinary changes that may have taken place.
Padre Pio once said a transitional Mass (a version before the Novus Ordo)
and became so upset that he
broke down and said that he would never say that blasphemy again.
Saint Matthew 24:15 "When therefore you shall see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place: he that readeth let him understand."
Prophesy of the Prophet Daniel:
Daniel 11:31 "And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall defile the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the continual sacrifice: and they shall place there the abomination unto desolation."
Daniel 12:11 "And from the time when the continual sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination unto desolation shall be set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred ninety days."
"a thousand two hundred ninety days", three and half years, is the reign of the anti-christ which will be shown later
and a prefigurement of the abomination unto desolation has already been introduced and will be fully realized during the reign
of the anti-christ.
For centuries Popes did not enforce their own rite and did not enforce uniformity.
Many Popes were content in allowing the usage of other rites but that were valid
and PLEASING to God. Pope St. Gregory the Great (590-604 A.D.) told Saint Augustine
to use whatever rites he thought were suitable, but again they must be valid and
pleasing to God without any heretical doctrinal problems or with disciplines that
have heretical significance.
QUO PRIMUM TEMPORE of Pope Saint Pius V proclaimed:
"Furthermore, by these presents and by virtue of Our Apostolic authority We give
and grant in perpetuity that for the singing or reading of Mass in any church
whatsoever, this Missal may be followed absolutely, without any scruple of
conscience or fear of incurring any penalty, judgment or censure, and may be
freely and lawfully used."
"it shall be unlawful henceforth and forever throughout the Christian world to
sing or to read Masses according to any formula other than that of this Missal
published by Us; this ordinance to apply to all churches and chapels"
"Therefore, no one whosoever is permitted to alter this notice of Our permission,
statute, ordinance, command, precept, grant, indult, declaration, will, decree,
and prohibition. Should know that he will incur the wrath of Almighty God and of
the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul."
The words "will incur the wrath of Almighty God and of the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul"
is not a mere loosely used figure of speech, or an insignificant expression,
but were carefully chosen words, and that
have strong authoritative significance
in the exact same manner that the words
"If anyone says ... LET HIM BE ANATHEMA[condemned,accursed]." used in the infallible councils
of the Church have significant meaning. The use of the words "LET HIM BE ANATHEMA"
comes from Saint Paul's letter to the Corinthians.
1 Corinthians 16:22 "If any man love not our Lord Jesus Christ, LET HIM BE ANATHEMA, maranatha."
Has a Pope ever approved of a Mass besides the Traditional
Mass?
Yes. QUO PRIMUM TEMPORE of Pope Saint Pius V proclaimed:
"Now therefore, in order that all everywhere may adopt and
observe what has been delivered to them by the Holy Roman
Church, Mother and Mistress of the other churches, it shall
be unlawful henceforth and forever throughout the Christian
world to sing or to read Masses according to any formula
other than that of this Missal published by Us; this
ordinance to apply to all churches and chapels ... SAVING
only those in which the practice of saying Mass differently
was granted over 200 years ago"
Can the venacular be used at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass?
The only time the vernacular can be used at the Holy
Sacrifice of the Mass is if the Rite was used 200 years
prior to 1570. It is contrary to Canon Law and the
Infallible Council of Trent(1545-1563) to say the Mass in
the
vernacular if the Rite of Mass was not used 200 years prior
to 1570. To just all of a sudden, out of no where, from
"point 0", start saying the Mass in the vernacular starting
from 1969, contradicts Canon Law and the Infallible Council
of Trent(1545-1563). If a Pope can "reform" the
IRREFORMABLE(according
to the First Vatican Council) and Infallible Council of
Trent, then the Council of Trent(1545-1563) would not be
infallible and
that would be a contradiction, an impossibility, a paradox,
sort of speak. It all boils down to the question: "Do you
believe in Infallibility or do you not believe in
Infallibility?"
Has a Pope through a Council ever condemned the use of the
vernacular only at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass?
Yes. Pope Pius IV(1559-1565) signed and ratified the
document of the Infallible Council of Trent(1545-1563),
"Canons on the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass" containing the
Dogmatic and Infallible Canon IX, anathematizing(condemning)
anyone who says the Mass should be said in the Vernacular
only.
Do any problems arise using the vernacular(the spoken
language of the people) at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass?
Yes. First, using the venacular violates the Infallible
pronouncement made at the Council of Trent(1545-1563), Canon
IX of the
Canons on the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass: "If any one saith,
… that the mass ought to be celebrated in the
vulgar(vernacular, spoken language) tongue only; … let him
be ANATHEMA[condemned].""
"Can. 9. Si quis dixerit, Ecclesiae Romanae ritum, quo
submissa voce pars canonis et verba consecrationis
proferuntur, damnandum esse; aut lingua tantum vulgari
Missam celebrari debere; aut aquam non miscendam esse vino
in calice offerendo, eo quod sit contra Christi
institutionem: anathema sit [cf. n. 943 945sq]."(Denzinger,
Enchiridion Symbolorum, paragraph 956)
Second, using the Vernacular takes away from the Sacred
Mystery of the Mass. Third, using the vernacular takes away
from the integrity of the Mass easily allowing
mistranslations from the Latin into the vernacular as we
have seen in the DOUBTFUL consecration at the New Mass.
Again, Moral Theology commands us and demands from us to
stay far away from doubtful sacraments in order not to
commit a sacrilege. "Matter and FORM[words] must be
certainly valid. Hence, one may not follow a probable
opinion and use either doubtful matter or form. Acting
otherwise, one commits a sacrilege." (Handbook of Moral
Theology, Father Heribert Jone, p. 308 (Denzinger 1922)).
Fourth, in some missionary lands, there are multiple
dialects, and choosing one dialect means others will still
not understand the Mass. And even still English speaking
persons who attend an English vernacular Mass still do not
understand the meaning of what is going on at the Mass. They
do not understand the Sacred Parts of the Mass: The sign of
the cross, prepatory prayers, Confiteor of the Priest and
then of the laity, Kyrie Eleison, Gloria in Excelsis,
Episitle, Gospel, Nicene Creed, Offertory, Lavabo, Orate
Frates, Preface, Sanctus, CANON[Communicantes, Hanc Igitur,
Quam Oblationem, Consecration of the Host and then of the
Wine, Commemoration of the Dead], Pater Noster(Our Father),
Agnus Dei, Communion, Postcommunion, Blessing, Last Gospel,
and the Prayers after a Low Mass: Salve Regina...
And even still, many "Catholics" do not believe in the REAL
PRESENCE. Only 30% of Novus Ordo Catholics believe in the
De-Fide Dogma on the Holy Eucharist, namely that at
Communion they are really and truly receiving the Body and
Blood, Soul and Divinity of Our Lord Jesus Christ, under the
appearance of bread and wine, which is also known as the
Real Presence. 70% of Novus Ordo Catholics believe in a
heretical belief concerning the Holy Eucharist. And finally
using the vernacular causes disunity in the Church, not
using a UNIFORM language that never changes. If the Mass is
uniformly said in the sacred chosen language of the Church
from the 4th century, then to allow the Mass to be said in
any language actually DESTROYS the unity of Worship. Latin
safe guards the Mass so that no errors in translation can be
made and so that the same translation is used throughout the
world. With this unity of worship that once existed, anyone
could go to any part of the world and still follow and
understand the Mass. "... introducing of the use of popular
language into liturgical prayers, [is] -false, rash,
disturbing to the order prescribed for the celebration of
the mysteries, easily productive of many evils." ("The
Sources of Catholic Dogma", edited by Fr. Henry Denzinger,
B. Herder Book Co., Imprimatur, 1955, Pius VI, Paragraph
1566) "To try to bring the Church's worship back at all cost
to ancient practices by refashioning, artificially and with
that "unhealthy archeologism" so roundly condemned by Pius
XII, what in earlier times had the grace of original
spontaneity means as we see today only too clearly - to
dismantle all the theological ramparts erected for the
protection of the Rite and to take away all the beauty by
which it was enriched over the centuries." (Letter from
Cardinals Ottaviani and Bacci to His Holiness Pope Paul VI,
Rome, September 25th, 1969)
page 90
Is there a poblem with going to the "Indult" Mass?
Yes. The main problem with going to the "Indult" Mass is
doctrinal. The priest who says the "Indult" Mass also says
the Novus Ordo Mass and therefore accepts the modern
heresies of our time. So going to the "Indult" Mass either
impliciltly makes one a material heretic or explicitly makes
one a formal heretic all under the mask of false obedience.
Also, going to the "Indult" Mass means one implicitly or
explicitly accepts the Novus Ordo Mass and the Novus Ordo
faith which breaks from the True Catholic Theology of the
Mass as was Infallibly defined in the Council of Trent(1545-
1563), by
breaking away from the REAL PRESENCE of Christ and
excessivly focusing on the Mystical presence of Christ.
Going to the “Indult Mass” means accepting the definition of
Pope Paul VI in his "Institutio Generalis"[Common
Instruction], when he promulgated the Novus Ordo Mass which
defines the Mass as the Mystical Presence of Christ and not
the REAL PRESENCE which is a heretical definition and anyone
who accepts or sides with ANYONE who accepts this defintion
therefore becomes a heretic, an evil worse than any other.
REAL
PRESENCE: Saint John 6:57 "He that eateth my flesh and
drinketh my blood ABIDETH in me: and I in him." MYSTICAL
PRESENCE: Saint Matthew 18:20 "where two or three are
gathered together in my name, there am I in the MIDST of
them" In these verses Christ is distinguishing between His
Real Presence (ABIDETH/DWELL WITHIN) and His Mystical
Presence(MIDST/IN THE COMPANY OF).
NOTE: A Black Mass which by the way only utilizes the
Traditional Roman Missal, is valid, but does it please God?
The same question must be asked of going to the “Indult”
Mass.
NOTE: The transubstantiation of the bread and wine at Mass
is NOT dependent on the beliefs, faith or intentions of the
faithful but solely on the priest. The changing of the
bread and wine into the Body, Blood, Soul and Divinity
of Christ is solely dependent on a validly ordained priest,
valid form[the words used at the consecration in which
Saint Thomas teaches is even more important than specific
determinate matter because of its deep connection with the
spiritual realm of God], valid matter, and valid intention
of the priest. All that is required for a valid Mass is ONE
validly ordained priest using valid form, matter and intention.
A priest saying a Black Mass satisfies all these conditions,
and then desecrates the consecrated host,
but is clearly not pleasing to God.
How does the Infallible Council of Trent(1545-1563) define
the Holy
Sacrifice of the Mass?
"… whereby that bloody sacrifice, once to be accomplished on
the cross, might be represented[in an unbloody manner], … He
offered up to God the Father HIS OWN BODY AND BLOOD UNDER
THE SPECIES OF BREAD AND WINE[The Real Presence]" ("The
Sources of Catholic Dogma," edited by Fr. Henry Denzinger,
B. Herder Book Co., Imprimatur, 1955, paragraph 938, Council
of Trent(1545-1563), 22nd session, Ch. 1)
How does Pope Paul VI in his "Institutio Generalis"[Common
Instruction], define the Mass?
"The Lord's Supper or Mass is a sacred meeting or assembly
of the People of God, met together under the presidency of
the priest, to celebrate the memorial of the Lord. Thus the
promise of Christ, "where two or three are gathered together
in my name, there am I in the MIDST[The Mystical Presence]
of them", is eminently true of the local community in the
Church (Mt. XVIII, 20)". In this definition there is no
mention of the REAL PRESENCE of Christ which is primarily
what the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass is all about. This
definition is more Protestant than Catholic.
page 91
Where do traditional priests get their jurisdicition?
Jurisdiction is the apostolic faculties granted to a priest
or bishop, for example the power to administer the
sacraments.
It is clear that there is a state of emergency in the
Church. The source of grace for souls, namely the
sacraments, have been virtually taken away by forcing us to
not attend or receive DOUBTFUL sacraments in order not to
commit a sacrilege according to Moral Theology. "Matter and
FORM[words] must be certainly valid. Hence, one may not
follow a probable opinion and use either doubtful matter or
form. Acting otherwise, one commits a sacrilege." (Handbook
of Moral Theology, Father Heribert Jone, p. 308 (Denzinger
1922)). Therefore, Traditional Priests who use VALID form,
matter, intention, and who were validly ordained, receive
from Holy Mother Church supplied jurisdiction even when it
appears that it has been virtually taken away by the
conciliar church.
Must all priest possess jurisdiction?
Yes. All priests must possess jurisdiction, for example, the
power to offer the sacraments, whether ordinary, delegated
or supplied jurisdiction. When Traditional Priests do not
have ordinary jurisdiction from the new concilar church and
the new religion, then Holy Mother Church supplies
jurisdiction, "ECCLESIA SUPPLET".
Are there Canon Laws that support supplied jurisdiction,
"ECCLESIA SUPPLET"?
Yes.
The 1917 Code of Canon Law, Canon 209, states: "In errore
communi aut in dubio positivo et probabili sive iuris sive
facti, iurisdictionem supplet Ecclesia pro foro tum externo
tum interno."
The 1917 Code of Canon Law in English, Canon 209, states:
"In common error or in positive probable doubt wether of
fact or law, the Church supplies jurisdiction both for
the external and the internal forum."
The New 1983 Code of Canon Law, Canon 144, states: #1. In
common error about fact or about law, and also in positive
and probable doubt about law or about fact, the Church
supplies executive power of governance both for the external
and for the internal forum. #2. This same norm applies to
the faculties mentioned in cann. 883, 966 and 1111,1.
What does common error mean?
Common error is the faithful erroneously believing a priest
has ordinary jurisdiction. In the case of common error, even
if the faithful do not believe a priest has ordinary
jurisdiction from the conciliar church, then Holy Mother
Church supplies Jurisdiction.
What does positive probable doubt mean?
Positive probable doubt is the priest having good and
serious reason for doubting he has jurisdiction. In the case
of positive probable doubt, even if the priest doubts
wheather he has jurisdiction, then Holy Mother Church
supplies Jurisdiction.
What is the internal forum?
The internal forum deals with the welfare of the individual
Catholic, for example the power to give absolution in the
sacrament of penance.
What is the external forum?
The external forum deals with the public good, for example
resolving disputes concerning faith, morals or discipline.
Is it lawful to say the Traditional Mass?
Yes. Saying the Traditional Mass is always lawful in
perpetuity
granted by St. Pius V 1570 A.D in his BULL(Papal/Apostolic
Constitution) "QUO PRIMUM TEMPORE" proclaims: "Furthermore,
by these presents and by virtue of Our Apostolic authority
We give and grant in PERPETUITY that for the singing or
reading of Mass in any church whatsoever, this Missal may be
followed absolutely, without any scruple of conscience or
fear of incurring any penalty, judgment or censure, and may
be freely and LAWFULLY used."
Do Traditional priests receive jurisdiction from the Church?
Yes. Traditional priests receive supplied jurisdiction for
the salvation of souls.
Is there a Canon Law that places the salvation of souls as
the supreme law?
Yes. Canon 1752 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law states that
"the salvation of souls, which in the Church must always be
the
SUPREME LAW". The SALVATION of souls takes precedence over
ordinary jurisdiction just as faith takes precedence over
obedience. If ordinary jurisdiction harms the salvation of
souls, just as when obedience harms the faith, then the
salvation of souls takes precedence over ordiary
jurisdicition, just as faith takes precedence over
obedience. Acting otherwise, one endangers the salvation of
souls and the integrity of the faith.
Does an emergency situation change the circumstances, the
governing factors of that situation?
Yes. For example, under ordinary circumstances one would not
park
in a restricted parking area at a Hospital. However if a
pregnant women is in labor, her husband has the POWER to
park in a restricted parking place because the safety of his
wife and the unborn baby, takes precedence over the law that
one must not park in a restricted parking place at a
hospital. This emergency situation changes the circumstances
and we must always remember that Christ always taught that
the spirit of the law takes precedence over the letter of
the law. Christ always obeyed the spirit of the law and
taught us to do the same. Saint Matthew 23:23 "Woe to you,
scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; because you tithe mint
and anise and cummin and have left the weightier things of
the law: JUDGEMENT and MERCY and FAITH. These things you
ought to have done and not to leave those undone."
page 92
Are there teachings under the mentality of "legitimate
development in doctrine" that contradict previous Doctrines
of the Church?
Yes. They are as follows: false religious freedom/liberty,
collegiality, there is salvation outside the Church implying
that differences in doctrine do not matter in attaining
salvation, false ecumenism, implying with the use of the
word "subsists" that separated churches subsist in the
Catholic Church and that the Church Christ founded is NOT
one and the same as the Catholic Church, but two separate
entities, a new definition of the Mass in Pope Paul VIs
"Institutio Generalis"[Common Instruction], ignoring
Christ's Real Presence and excessively focusing on His
mystical presence, natural family planning(NFP) practiced
erroneously, and sex education in the schools instead of by
the parents in the home.
page 93
Again, Does legitimate development of doctrine exist?
Absolutely NO development of doctrine can exist in the TRUE Church! Something can NOT change or develop that has already ended. The "Unchangeable Deposit of Faith", "de Fide", ENDED at the death of the last apostle, Saint John the Evangelist. So therefore no new teaching can evolve or develop afterwards. All of public revelation from Genesis to the Apocalypse and all Holy Tradition whether by word, or epistle, (2 Thessalonians 2:15), comprises the "Unchangeable Deposit of Faith." The Bible itself is tradition written down, it in a sense is a branch of Holy Tradition. For Our Lord taught the Apostles how to teach, govern and sanctify the Church from His Resurrection to His Ascension for forty days, and very little of it was recorded in Holy Scriptures. During these forty days, Our Lord taught the Apostles how to administer the sacraments, the source of grace for souls, and how to conduct His Church. This is because Christ wants His little spiritual children to be completely dependent on Him and the extension of Himself, His Mystical Body, the Universal Church and to have a total dependency on the One True Church Christ established, on the knowledge of what is good verses what is evil. So if ANY Saint no matter how holy they may be, taught something, not of their own fault, contrary to the "Unchangeable Deposit of Faith" or what was declared infalliblly, after their life on earth, by a Sovereign Pontiff alone or through a Council, then this in no way supports the heretical belief in "legitimate development of Doctrine", for that saint did not possess the gift of infallibility and that teaching from that Saint is not necessarily a part of the "Unchangeable Deposit of Faith" or of the extraordinary magisterium. Again, something can NOT change or develop that has already ended.
Doctrine can ONLY be further explained with the SAME meaning and understanding. There is a clear and definite theological distinction between development and explanation all too confused these days. The First Vatican Council condemned the notion that dogma can be reunderstood or develop into another. "If anyone says that it is possible that at some time, given the advancement of knowledge, a sense may be assigned to the dogmas propounded by the church which is different from that which the church has understood and understands: let him be anathema[condemned]."
page 94
What are some TRUE Doctrines of the Church and their corresponding heresies?
They are as follows:
What does true religious freedom mean?
NO ONE can be forced into being made a Catholic, However the
Church and State do have the right to protect itself from
public worship of any religion and from those who spread
heresy. "Every man is FREE to embrace and profess that
religion which, guided by the light of reason, he shall
consider true." Condemned by Venerable Pope Pius IX
(Syllabus of Errors) "The best condition of society is the
one in which there is NO acknowledgment by the government of
the duty of restraining...offenders of the Catholic
religion, except insofar as the public peace demands."
Condemned by Venerable Pope Pius IX (Quanta Cura) "Hence in
certain regions of Catholic name, it has been laudably
sanctioned by law that men immigrating there be allowed to
have public exercises of any form of worship of their own."
Condemned by Venerable Pope Pius IX (Syllabus of Errors) "In
the present day it is no longer expedient that the Catholic
religion should be held as the only religion of the State,
to the exclusion of all other forms of worship whatsoever."
Condemned by Venerable Pope Pius IX (Syllabus of Errors)
"...from this FALSE idea … especially FATAL to the Catholic
Church … INSANITY; namely, that "LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE AND
WORSHIP is the law in every correctly established society;
that the right to all manner of liberty rests in the
citizens, not to be restrained by either ecclesiastical or
civil authority...While, in truth, they rashly affirm this,
they do not understand and note that they are preaching a
'LIBERTY OF PERDITION'" ("The Sources of Catholic Dogma",
Denzinger, B. Herder Book Co., with the Imprimatur of bishop
Patrick A. O'Boyle, April 25, 1955. This book has the words
from Venerable Pope Pius IX's Encyclical, Quanta Cura, Dec.
8, 1864., From paragraph 1690)
Only Catholics have freedom of religion, and it has always
been true Catholic Doctrine for the State and/or the Church
to penalize in some way those who worship a false religion
in PUBLIC or those who PUBLICLY and formally spread
heresy.
DECLARATION ON RELIGIOUS FREEDOM (Document of Vatican II)
DIGNITATIS HUMANAE, Proclaimed By His Holiness, Pope Paul VI, December 7, 1965.
"Over and above all this, the council intends to *** DEVELOP *** the doctrine of recent popes on the inviolable rights of the human person and the constitutional order of society."
"It regards, in the first place, the FREE EXERCISE OF RELIGION in society. This Vatican Council takes careful note of these desires in the minds of men."
NOTE: This heresy is exactly condemned by Venerable Pope Pius IX in his Syllabus of Errors:
Condemned heresy: "Every man is FREE to embrace and profess that
religion which, guided by the light of reason, he shall
consider true."
Vatican II, DIGNITATIS HUMANAE: "This right of the human person to religious freedom is to be recognized in the CONSTITUTIONAL LAW whereby society is governed. Thus it is to become a CIVIL RIGHT."
The subtle error is that of course all men must be free to practice Catholicism but however all men
must not be free to publicly worship a non-Catholic religion or publicly and formally spread heresy in which
Holy Mother Church teaches that the Church and/or the State must penalize in some way those who do so, an evil that leads
many souls to hell. This teaching of Vatican II is exactly condemned by Venerable Pope Pius IX when he declares
that "LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE AND WORSHIP" is "FALSE", "FATAL TO THE CATHOLIC CHURCH", "INSANITY" and a "LIBERTY OF PERDITION[Damnation]".
According to Venerable Pope Pius IX, man does NOT have the right to choose False worship in public or to choose to spread heresy, and civil authorities can NOT protect this right; man only has the right to choose True worship and civil authorities must penalize those who choose false worship in public or those who spread heresy.
Again, there is nothing more Fatal to society than heresy.
From a sermon by Father Hewko: "...because Jesus Christ as God has the right to be recognized as God by the GOVERNMENT as well as by the people in their homes. And if you compare the rights of the constitution of France at the revolution which was CONDEMNED by Pope Pius VI, you compare that constitution with the American constitution, it is exactly the same, all religions are to be treated equal, the State must be neutral on matters of religion. What does this mean for the true religion, what does this mean for souls, it means the plunging of many souls to Hell ... and it means always again that Jesus Christ is not King, and this is why the Vatican, the Vatican, the Cardinals in Rome ... promoted the removal of Catholic constitutions from Catholic countries, it is UNBELIEVABLE! In Italy it once said that the religion of this country is the Catholic religion, that was removed at the request of the Vatican. And it happened in Colombia, it happened in Belgium, it happened in Ireland, and all these countries who were once Catholic. It was in the name of Vatican II, in the name of religious liberty, they have removed these Catholic constitutions..."
The Vatican instructed Catholic Countries to remove any reference to Catholicism in their constitutions in the name of religious freedom / liberty
denying the Social Kingship of Christ.
This heretical action is exactly condemned by Venerable Pope Pius IX in his Syllabus of Errors:
Condemned heresy: "In
the present day it is no longer expedient that the Catholic
religion should be held as the only religion of the State,
to the exclusion of all other forms of worship whatsoever."
page 95
What does social kingship mean?
SOCIAL KINGSHIP is the government as well as the people in
their homes acknowledging Jesus Christ ALONE as the King of
society. There is nothing inherently wrong neither with
Democracy nor with Monarchy, nor in the manner government
officials are elected, only if they have the Most Holy Roman
Catholic Faith as their guide
for governing society and passing laws, thereby acknowledging Jesus
Christ as King of both the home and the government.
Separation of Church and State is the denial of the Social
Kingship of Christ and therefore the denial of the
Divinity of Christ and therefore the rejection of God Himself.
page 96
Why does the Church support capital punishment and is there
any Biblical evidence for capital punishment?
Jesus Christ himself submitted to capital punishment as the
means to redeem all men and save many. But is not capital
punishment against the 5th Commandment: Exodus Chapter 20:13
"Thou shalt not kill."? NO. ONLY God has the power to take
away life, BUT God can delegate this power to the Church and
State. And there are always exceptions to the Rule as Our
Lord clearly demonstrated. Note: It is not a sin
to kill animals, for example for food and clothing, for God
gave man dominion over the animals. (Genesis 1:26) For even
God Himself commanded Our Father in Faith, Abraham, who
received his authority from God to take the life of Isaac,
his only begotten son(Genesis 22:9-18) as a prefigurement of
God surrendering his Only Begotten Son Jesus Christ to the
legitimate authority of the Church and State of His time even if this
power was abused. The Church and State receive its authority
and LEGITIMATE power from God to inflict JUST punishment to
criminals, to offenders of the State and/or the Church, and
yes, this punishment can even be the death penalty. If the
death penalty was so intrinsically evil, then Christ would
have never submitted to it. In the cases of Jesus, Saint
Joan of Arc and others, this power of the Church and State
was clearly abused but we must not discard this LEGITIMATE
power of the Church and State that it receives from God
because in some cases it was abused. Jesus Himself
recognized and submitted Himself to the Legitimate Authority
of the Church and State of His time. Saint John 19:10-11 "Pilate
therefore saith to him: Speakest thou not to me? Knowest
thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and I have power
to release thee? Jesus answered: Thou shouldst not have any
power against me, UNLESS IT WERE GIVEN THEE FROM ABOVE." In
these verses, Our Holy Redeemer and Savior is teaching us
that the Church and State legitimately receive its authority
and power, from above, from God Himself to inflict just
punishment to criminals, and yes even the death penalty. We
can also learn much from Saint Dismas, the "Good Thief" who
was crucified with Jesus. Saint Luke 23:40-41 "But the other
answering, rebuked him, saying: Neither dost thou fear God,
seeing; thou art under the same condemnation? AND WE INDEED
JUSTLY: FOR WE RECEIVE THE DUE REWARD OF OUR DEEDS. But this
man hath done no evil." Saint Dismas, who "stole" his way
into Heaven and who is the very first canonized Saint of the
Church, canonized by Christ Himself, who also was never
baptized with water, teaches us that he is receiving a JUST
condemnation for his evil deeds and is thus supporting
Capital Punishment. If Saint Dismas was teaching heresy and
recorded in the Bible as such, for saying: "thou art under
the same condemnation? AND WE INDEED JUSTLY: FOR WE RECEIVE
THE DUE REWARD OF OUR DEEDS", then Christ would have NEVER
said: Saint Luke 23:43 "Amen I say to thee: This day thou
shalt be with me in paradise." Saint Dismas teaches us the
LEGITIMATE authority that the Church and State have over
criminals and Our Lord confirms this truth of the proclamation
of Saint Dismas.
Capital Punishment is an act
of MERCY if done properly. Remember, we know not the day nor
the hour of our death. Saint Matthew 24:42-44 "Watch ye
therefore, because you know not what hour your Lord will
come. But this know ye, that, if the goodman of the house
knew at what hour the thief would come, he would certainly
watch and would not suffer his house to be broken open.
Wherefore be you also ready, because at what hour you know
not the Son of man will come." If Captital Punishment is
done properly, a Priest should come to the offender of the
State and/or the Church, and hear his confession so the
offender can make his peace with God before his scheduled
death in whom he knows the day and the hour so he can
prepare for it. And finally we must firmly believe in
Capital Punishment in order to be saved, because the Most
Holy Roman Catholic Church teaches it, who is the pillar and
foundation of truth. (1 Saint Timothy 3:15)
page 97
Does the Supreme Pontiff alone have supreme authority over
the Church?
The Supreme Pontiff ALONE has supreme and full authority
over the entire Church while bishops only have jurisdiction
and authority over parts and territories of the Church
normally which are dioceses. Giving bishops combined the
same authority as the Supreme Pontiff is known as
Collegiality. Jesus Christ SOLEY and ONLY entrusted the keys
to the kingdom of heaven to Saint Peter, our first Holy
Father, (Saint Matthew 16:18-19) and not to the other
Apostles. Saint Peter and his successors SOLEY have the
authority to bind and loosen when intending to do so
infallibly, and not the other bishops and cardinals of the
Church. When Bishops convene in a council, assert various
proclamations, then they are only binding to the Church if
and only if the Holy Father ALONE approves of the documents
of the Council AND INTENDS to bind them dogmatically and
infallibly under pain of mortal sin, as an exercise of the EXTRAordinary Magisterium
and NOT the ordinary magisterium as Vatican II exercised.
"Together with their head, the Supreme Pontiff, and never apart from him, THEY [THE BISHOPS] HAVE SUPREME AND FULL AUTHORITY OVER THE UNIVERSAL CHURCH..." (Vatican II, Lumen Gentium)
Collegiality as expressed by Vatican II is a very subtle error, but none the less an error. The problem with collegiality is that it places collectively all the bishops, regardless of whether they are in union with the Pope or not, with the same authority as the Pope. It is quite possible that ALL the Bishops even together with the Supreme Pontiff can attempt to exercise FULL authority over the entire Church when this jurisdiction is ONLY possessed by the Pope alone.
It is important to note that the bishops together do NOT have supreme and full authority over the Church. The Pope ALONE has supreme and full authority over the Church.
A true statement would be that the Supreme Pontiff alone has supreme and full authority over the entire Church while bishops only have jurisdiction and authority over parts and territories of the Church normally which are dioceses.
Vatican II collectively gives the ecclesiastical power and authority to the bishops that belongs ONLY to the Pope. This is a very subtle error.
Pope John XXII (1316-1334) on Errors of Marsilius of Padua and John of Jandun(Constitution of the Church)[Examined and condemned in the edict "Licet iuxta doctrinam" Oct. 23, 1327] (from paragraph 498, Enchiridion Symbolorum, "The Sources of Catholic Dogma," edited by Fr. Henry Denzinger, B. Herder Book Co., Imprimatur, 1955) ERROR: "(4) That all priests, whether the pope or archbishop or a simple priest, are by the institution of Christ equal in authority and jurisdiction."
page 98
Can one hold to a heresy and still be a Catholic?
"...if any one holds to one single one of these[heresies] he
is NOT a Catholic." ((Saint Augustinus, De Haeresibus, n.
88). "Satis Cognitum" (On the Unity of the Church) Pope Leo
XIII, Encyclical promulgated on 29 June 1896)
page 99
Are we encouraged to pray with heretics?
NO. "If anyone prays with heretics, he is a heretic." (Pope Benedict XV, C.2338.2, Canon number cited from 1917 Code of Canon Law of Pope Benedict XV), (Saint Agatho I, SCN:XXI:635, Sacrorum Conciliorium, Archbishop John Mansi, Thomas Florentiae: 1759)
"Worship in common with heretics is condemned!" (Pope Benedict XV, C.1258, Canon number cited from 1917 Code of Canon Law of Pope Benedict XV)
"These types of "assemblies" for "unity" are condemned." (paraphrased from Pope Pius XI, Mortalium Animos, 15, Encyclical Letter of Pope Pius XI on Fostering True Religious Unity, Jan. 6, 1928, AAS 20 (1928), 5ff. Angelus Press)
"Praying with heretics for 'unity' is heresy." (Venerable Pope Pius IX, paraphrased from paragraphs 1685-1687, Enchiridion Symbolorum, "The Sources of Catholic Dogma," edited by Fr. Henry Denzinger, B. Herder Book Co., Imprimatur, 1955)
"Heresy is when we take part in gatherings or meetings [typically of prayer] with non- Catholics for unity." (Pope Piux XI, paraphrased from paragraph 2199, Enchiridion Symbolorum, "The Sources of Catholic Dogma," edited by Fr. Henry Denzinger, B. Herder Book Co., Imprimatur, 1955)
Vatican II teaches in "Decree on Ecumenism" that "For men who believe in Christ and have been truly baptized are in communion with the Catholic Church even though this communion is imperfect. THE DIFFERENCES THAT EXIST in varying degrees between them and the Catholic Church- WHETHER IN DOCTRINE … create many obstacles … It follows that the separated Churches and Communities as such … have been by no means deprived of significance and importance in the mystery of salvation."
That would be a true statement if you add "with the CONDITION that they convert".
Vatican II teaches that differences in doctrine do not matter in attaining salvation because it teaches that those who differ in doctrine have not been deprived of salvation.
"Whosoever is separated from the Church is united to an adulteress. He has cut himself off from the promises of the Church, and he who leaves the Church of Christ cannot arrive at the rewards of Christ....He who observes not this unity observes not the law of God, holds not the faith of the Father and the Son, clings NOT to life and salvation … (Saint Cyprianus, De Cath. Eccl. Unitate, n. 6)
page 100
Does the Church Christ founded subsist in the Catholic
Church, Christ's Mystical BODY?
NO! A clarification must be made that the Church Christ founded does NOT subsist in the Catholic Church but IS ONE and the same as the Catholic Church. There is absolutely NO distinction between the Church Christ founded and the Catholic Church. They are one and the same. The use of the word SUBSISTS in this sense relating Christ's Church and the Catholic Church is a clear heresy as can be shown in Holy Scriptures.
Ephesians 1:22-23 "*** THE CHURCH, WHICH * IS * HIS BODY ***"
Colossians 1:24 "*** HIS BODY, WHICH * IS * THE CHURCH ***"
Saint Paul's use of the word * IS * equates Christ's body,
which in this sense is not carnal flesh and blood but
one singular totality, Christ's Mystical Body, with the Church
proclaiming that Christ's body and the Catholic Church are
ONE and the SAME. Since the 2 are interchangeable they are
ONE and the SAME and it would be contrary to the Gospel and
a heresy to say that one SUBSISTS in the other. Saint Paul
is proclaiming that Christ is the Head of His Mystical Body,
the Catholic Church and we are the members of that
Body. The use of the word subsists, exists inside, indicates
that one among many churches can subsist inside the Catholic Church,
rejecting Christ and or His Doctrines and still be saved.
Christ's Mystical Body and His Divine and human Church are ONE
at the same time each individual member and person is distinct
from one another exactly as Christ is ONE with His Father
at the same time being distinct in Persons. Just as Christ does
NOT subsist in God, so too Christ's Mystical Body and His Divine and
human Church do not subsist in each other but comprise
ONE and the SAME singular totality.
"Objection 1: It would seem that there was sin in Christ. For it is written
(PSALM 21:2): "O God, My God . . . why hast Thou forsaken Me? Far from My
salvation are the words of My sins." Now these words[from PSALM 21:2] are said in the person
of Christ Himself, as appears from His having uttered them on the cross.
Therefore it would seem that in Christ there were sins.
Reply to Objection 1: As Damascene says (De Fide Orth. iii, 25), things are said
of Christ, first, with reference to His natural and hypostatic property, as when
it is said that God became man, and that He suffered for us; secondly, with
reference to His personal and relative property, when things are said of
HIM IN OUR PERSON which nowise belong to Him of Himself. Hence, in the seven
rules of Tichonius which Augustine quotes in De Doctr. Christ. iii, 31, the
first regards "OUR LORD AND HIS BODY," since
"CHRIST AND HIS CHURCH ARE TAKEN AS ONE PERSON." And thus Christ, speaking in
THE PERSON OF HIS MEMBERS, says (PSALM 21:2): "The words of My sins"---not that
there were any sins in the Head."
(Summa Theologica, THIRD PART, QUESTION 15, ARTICLE 1)
"CHRIST AND HIS CHURCH ARE TAKEN AS ONE PERSON."(Summa)
This is not to say that the members of Christ's Mystical Body are Divine Persons
or that they comprise One Divine Person,
but that Christ and they are TAKEN as one person and
that they
comprise One and the Same Mystical Body, considered as One singular totality, in the abstract sense
which is not one corporeal body, but none the less on a much higher level of reality than the
material world that we know of through our senses.
Psalm 21:2 explains the charity of Saint Paul when he states in
Colossians 1:24 "Who now *** REJOICE IN MY
SUFFERINGS *** for you, and fill up those things that are
wanting[lacking] of the sufferings of Christ, in my flesh, for HIS
BODY, WHICH IS THE CHURCH"
The Most Holy Roman Catholic Church, the Mystical Body of Christ is both
Divine and human. It has a Divine Head, Christ, and human members united
to that Divine Head, each person distinct and comprising One and the Same
singular totality.
Note:
The Second Vatican Council heretically stated:
"This Church, constituted and organized as a society in the present world, *** SUBSISTS IN *** the Catholic Church".
(Vatican II, DOGMATIC CONSTITUTION ON THE CHURCH, LUMEN GENTIUM, Proclaimed By His Holiness, Pope Paul VI on November 21, 1964)
To say any entity SUBSISTS, exists inside another entity is to say that
THEY ARE DISTINCT FROM ONE ANOTHER. The heresy is to say the
Church Christ founded is DISTINCT from the Catholic Church.
The Church Christ founded and the Catholic Church ARE ONE AND
THE SAME!
If the Church Christ founded can SUBSIST inside the Catholic Church, then any
church can subsist inside it, not being in union with it in truth and Doctrine,
which is impossible. The Second Vatican Council's use of the words
"*** SUBSISTS IN *** the Catholic Church" has a completely and entirely different meaning
than "*** IS *** the Catholic Church".
The correct Latin word should be "EST",("IS"), the verb "to be" (Present Active Indicative which
states a fact)
as is found in
"...Christi in carne mea pro corpore eius quod *** EST *** ecclesia" (Colossians 1:24)
and in
"et omnia subiecit sub pedibus eius et ipsum dedit caput
supra omnia ECCLESIAE QUAE *** EST *** CORPUS ipsius plenitudo eius qui omnia in omnibus
adimpletur"
(Ephesians 1:22-23)
when relating the Church Christ founded with the Catholic Church, His Mystical Body.
and NOT "SUBSISTS IN"!
The New Catechism on FIVE different occasions makes a clear distinction
between the Church Christ founded and the Catholic Church with its heretical
use of the word SUBSISTS when relating what it sees as two entities.
page 101
Is the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass primarily the REAL
PRESENCE?
The Holy Sacrifice of the Mass is the one eternal Sacrifice
on Calvary, through the ministry of the priest, of the Body
and Blood of Christ[*** PRIMARILY THE REAL PRESENCE ***, NOT
ONLY the Mystical Presence: "where two or three are gathered
together in my name, there am I in the midst of them" (Mt.
XVIII, 20)], God the Son, offered to God the Father in
atonement for sins is made present to us in an unbloody
manner.
Being a member of the conciliar church means accepting the definition of Pope Paul VI in his "Institutio Generalis"[Common Instruction], when he promulgated the Novus Ordo Mass which defines the Mass as the Mystical Presence of Christ and not the REAL PRESENCE which is a heretical definition and anyone who accepts or sides with ANYONE who accepts this defintion therefore becomes a heretic, an evil worse than any other.
REAL PRESENCE: Saint John 6:57 "He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood ABIDETH in me: and I in him."
MYSTICAL PRESENCE: Saint Matthew 18:20 "where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the MIDST of them" In these verses Christ is distinguishing between His Real Presence (ABIDETH/DWELL WITHIN) and His Mystical Presence(MIDST/IN THE COMPANY OF).
page 102
Has a Pope ever declared against Natural Family Planning?
Yes.
On November 22, 1922, a decree was issued from the Holy
Office of Pope Pius XI forbidding confessors from telling
people that they could abstain from relations in a marriage
because of the fear of more children. All forms of birth
control as is infallibly taught by the Catholic Church is
mortally sinful. However NFP can be practiced in
exceptionally rare circumstances, for example if there are
medical complications or other LEGITIMATE reasons that can
only be discussed with a traditional confessor.
"natural" Family planning is the sin of omission,
a complete disregard and DISTRUST in God's Holy and
Merciful Divine providence, and there is absolutely
nothing natural about it.
What we do not do is worse than what we do. nFP is worse
than the sin of Onan in the Old Testament. (Genesis 38:9-10)
However there are extreme rare circumstances, in which
Saint Paul teaches us that a husband and wife can
have certain periods of abstinence for LEGITIMATE REASONS,
that can only be discussed with a TRUE CATHOLIC confessor.
"lest satan tempt you for your INCONTINENCY."
(1 Corinthians 7:1-5), essentially being a lack of virtue
and chastity. Chastity in marriage is essentially to be
FRUITFUL and MULTIPLY fulfilling the marital act weather
that be physical or spiritual in the case of the Most
Holy Family. (GENESIS 1:27-28)
How do scriptures generally tell us how a woman is saved?
1 Saint Timothy 2:15 "A woman is SAVED by childbearing."
What did Saint John Vianny(The Cure of Ars) say about NFP?
A mother of many children, who was about to be a mother once
more came to Ars to seek courage at the feet of Saint John
Vianny. She said to him "Oh, I am so advanced in years,
Father!" Saint John Vianny (The Cure of Ars) responded "Be
comforted my child, if you only knew the women who will go
to Hell because they did not bring into the world the
children they should have given to it!"
Saint John 1:12-13 "But as many as received him, he gave
them power to be made the sons of God, to them that believe
in his name. Who are born, not of blood, nor of the will of
the flesh, NOR OF THE WILL OF MAN, BUT OF GOD."
A child is born or NOT born ONLY by the Will of God and NOT
by the will of man. Man should NEVER play God and decide
when a child is born or NOT born. "Natural" family planning
IS a form of birth control, in its truest sense.
There is nothing natural about NFP and requires a great deal
of planning and constant examinations. That is not to say
that we should not plan or make examinations but that we
should not make our plans and examinations superior to
Almighty and Eternal God's Plans and Examinations.
Holy mother Church teaches us that birth control is
grievously sinful and NFP is a form of birth control. It
consists of the parents controlling birth and deciding when
and how may children they want. Almighty God allows the
husband and wife to be co-creators with him but ONLY God
controls and decides when and how many children he wants to
send the couple. All forms of birth control consist in man
taking over the role of God, which is what makes it
grievously wrong. So the willful decision of the parents to
abstain from marital relations blocks God's will to send
them the children that He wants to send them in His own
time, and not the time and convenience of the couple.
Some couples can not have children but adoption is always
an option.
One of the problems of natural family planning is the
misconception that conception and co-creation is the result
of an agreement amongst three parties of equal say, God, the
husband and the wife. This would imply that the Will of God
is equal to
that of the will of the parents and the parents have an
equal say in the matter of conception and co-creation. This
would also imply that because of this equality in wills, the
parents can "reason" out with God that it would be for
example, irresponsible to have children at a particular
time. The truth of the matter is that God's Will is
Almighty, All-powerful and infinitly greater than and takes
total precedence over the will of the parents. What God
wants from the parents is the absolute total surrender,
trust and comformity of their will to God's Will which is
always in the best interest of the parents and the potential
children as has been taught by the Church for almost 2000
years reguardless of any heretical doctrinal changes that
have recently taken place. Before God even created time
itself, He knew ALL the events that would happen at every
instant in time. He knew exactly when every conception of
new life would take place or not take place. All God aks
for from the parents is a "YES" to His Most Loving Will that
again is in the best interest of the Parents and the
potential children, of the family, the nucleous of society,
that will ultimately provide them with greater happiness.
God understands the great sacrifice of the parents to raise
children under all the circumstances in today's society and
will reward them greatly in heaven with a great glory,
honor, and happiness or punish them severly in hell for not
conforming to His Will in such a serious matter. God knows
again, exactly to the second, when exactly each and every
conception will take place or should have taken place.
"Before I formed you in the womb I knew you." (Jeremiah 1:5)
It is by the Will of God that men are conceived and NOT by
the will of man. Again, "But as many as received him, he
gave them power to be made the sons of God, to them that
believe in his name. Who are born, not of blood, nor of the
will of the flesh, NOR OF THE WILL OF MAN, BUT OF GOD."
Saint John 1:12-13 We clearly see that man is not born of
blood, of the flesh, of the will of man, BUT of the WILL OF
GOD. God allows men to be co-creators with Him, an
incredible privilege not even given to the Angels, BUT it is
HE who is in charge. Men should not interfere in any way,
through birth control, or Natural Family Planning which is a
CLEAR form of birth control, and there is nothing natural
about NFP, and the parents should be ready to accept ALL the
children God Wills to send them OR they should NOT get
married in the first place. The primary purpose of the Holy
Sacrament of Matrimony is to be FRUITFUL and multiply. For
it is a mortal sin to reject God's plan for a married couple
when it comes to conception and co-creation whether by
conventional birth control methods or by the newly concocted
Novus Ordo NFP. Those who practice NFP are clearly saying
"NO!" to God and should not have placed themselves in such a
dilema by not have gotten married in the first place. The
decision to procreate and accept ALL the children God may
want to send a couple must be made before the marriage even
takes place.
Natural Family Planning in general is so grievously wrong
because it attacks the very nature of the Most Holy Trinity
which is Charity. The Father begets the Son, the Love between
them is so great, that the Third Person, the Holy Ghost, proceeds
from them both. This One Holy Trinity is the Model for families.
The family is a miniature representation of the Most Holy Trinity
due to cause and effect. The First and Second Persons are likened
to the parents, and the Third Person is likened to the children,
however many children God wishes to send. The use of birth-control
and NFP, a form of birth-control, usurps, bypasses, the
Supreme Dominion God has over life, is mortally sinful and
essentially is an attack on the Most Holy Trinity.
Practicing NFP is a form of the sin that Adam and Eve
committed. They ate of the fruit from the tree of the
knowledge of good and evil. "But of the tree of knowledge of
good and evil, thou shalt not eat"(Genesis 2:17) "For God
doth know that in what day soever you shall eat thereof,
your eyes shall be opened: and you shall be as Gods, KNOWING
GOOD AND EVIL."(Genesis 3:5) They wanted to distinguish what
is good verses what is evil by themselves WITHOUT God which
is mortally sinful. Like wise a married couple who practices
NFP wants to determine for themselves what is good meaning
that it is good to determine for themselves when and how
many children they want to have and they also determine that
it would be bad or evil or IRRESPONSIBLE to bring children
into the world at certain times. But ONLY God determines the
time He wants the couple to have children, NOT man.
God loves souls even before they are born. For us to
interfere with God's supreme dominion over life and with
God's Divine Providence is greviously sinful. Again, "Before
I
formed you in the womb I knew you." (Jeremiah 1:5)
So the willful decision of the parents to abstain from
marital relations blocks God's will to send them the
children that He wants to send them in His own time, and not
the time and convenience of the couple.
Genesis 38:9-10 "He[Onan] knowing that the children should not
be his, when he went in to his brother's wife, he
spilled his seed upon the ground, lest children should
be born in his brother's name. And therefore the Lord
slew him, because he did a detestable thing"
God greatly detests willfully preventing children in a
marriage and the sin of touching oneself impurely
and the Lord slew("to kill by violence") Onan for it,
for man's seed is sacred in the site of Almighty God and should not be wasted
because of its function in conception, the miracle of new life,
and co-creation with God. Likewise the flesh a woman provides
for conception, the miracle of new life, and co-creation with God
should not be tampered with in any way through sinful acts
or sinful omissions through the use of birth control, both
"natural" and unnatural.
We must keep in mind that all conceptions are holy, even
those in the cases of rape and incest, and pleasing in the
site of God because of the possibility of another citizen for
heaven obtained by the passion of Christ. For in the case of
rape and incest it was not the evil committed by a man that
was the primary cause of new human life. It was God who
created the immortal soul for that body and infused it
into that body that gave it natural life. The soul from
God and not from man animated that body and gave it natural
life. This new human person that was given natural life
by God was created to be united with Him in heaven for all
eternity regardless of how the union of the flesh the man
provided and the flesh the woman provided came about, for
God obeys His own laws except in rare exceptional cases.
Good can sometimes come from evil,
but that must never justify evil. This new human person
still needs to be baptized, for all men are born enemies
of God and have no supernatural life in them as Saint Paul
teaches and must be cleansed of original sin, that we inherited
from Adam, through the Holy Sacrament of Baptism, the fruit of
Christ's passion on the Cross.
Saint Catherine of Sienna was the 23rd child in her family.
We do not know which souls concieved in a family could do
much benefit for a much needed Church of great Saints.
Imagine all the Priests, Brothers, Sisters, in essence,
ALL the Holy and Religious Vocations that have been lost,
and on a practical level, all the cures to diseases,
inventions to help spread the Kingdom of God on earth,
that have all been lost due to "natural" family planning???
Ask yourself: Which is worse, a sin directly against God
or man? Would trying to take control over one's family
in terms of children away from the Supreme Dominion that belongs
to God ALONE, a sin directly against God Himself, be worse
than murder, for example abortion, which is a sin directly
against man be worse? In order to understand the answer to
this question, one would have to fully know and understand
that sins against God Himself are FAR worse than sins of man
against man, for God is INFINITELY worth more than man!
It has been the tradition of the Church for almost 2000
years that NFP practiced erroneously is mortally sinful. NFP
practiced erroneously breaks basic Catholic principles on
the dominion God has over life and on the Holy Sacrament of
Matrimony.
The sins of NFP may be worse than the changes to the Mass,
because without holy families, the fundamental building
blocks of society, their can be no religious vocations,
THERE CAN BE NO HOLY SACRIFICE OF THE MASS!
page 103
What are some Doctrines and disciplines we must adhere to
while at the same time condemning their opposites?
Based on Bishop Antonio de Castro Mayer teachings:
“Let us avoid the temptation of attending the Traditional
Mass without condemning the New Mass as evil.”
The Traditional Mass is the Mass of the Apostles, it is
Apostolic Mass.
The Doctrines of the Holy Sacrifice of Mass have NEVER
changed! The disciplines have changed but always REFLECTED
the infallible doctrines. The disciplines have been erected
through the passing of time as walls built around a castle
to protect it. Disciplines have been erected to protect the
Mass from error, heresy and sacrilege from entering in. To
bring down those protecting disciplines, as a wall protects
a castle, and alter doctrines is a serious offense against
almighty God. The Pope who promulgated the New Mass brought
down those protecting disciplines and heretically defined
the Mass as the Mystical Presence of Christ as apposed to
His REAL presence, the transubstantiation of the bread and
wine into the Body and Blood, Soul and Divinity of Jesus
Christ.
Pope St. Gregory the Great(590-604 A.D.) finished his
Gregorian Sacramentary(book containing the prayers of the
Mass used by the priest at the altar). The Gregorian
Sacramentary was based on centuries of uniform doctrine,
discipline and prayers. The Gregorian
Sacramentary essentially is the Mass that Pope Saint Pius V
in 1570 standardized or set in stone through his Papal Bull,
Quo Primum Tempore. Pope Saint Pius V DID NOT invent an
entirely new and experimental Rite of Mass but simply
codified and set in stone an existing Rite of Mass that had
been used for almost 1000 years and that is still used for
the past 1400 years. The Council of Trent(1545-1563) wished
the Roman Mass to be said uniformly everywhere. The Roman
Mass essentially has been said since the time of Pope Saint
Gregory the Great in Rome for 1400 years but uniformity
across the western Church wasn't enforced until 1570 by Pope
Saint Pius V. Even Saint Padre Pio, after being told in
1965, that soon he would have to celebrate the Mass
according to a new rite, ad experimentum, in the vernacular,
which had been devised by a conciliar liturgical commission
in order to respond to the aspirations of modern man,
immediately even before seeing the text, wrote to Paul VI to
ask him to be dispensed from the liturgical experiment, and
to be able to continue to celebrate the Mass of Saint Pius
V. Padre Pio, never compromised true Catholic doctrine. He
always used the Traditional Latin Missal when saying
Mass("The Mass that made Padre Pio") regardless of any
disciplinary changes that may have taken place.
What are some reasons the New Mass is one great sacrilege
and evil?
First, the new defintion of the Mass is heretical in its
doctrine. Second, Moral Theology commands us and demands
from us
to stay far away from doubtful sacraments in order not to
commit a sacrilege. "Matter and FORM[words] must be
certainly valid. Hence, one may not follow a probable
opinion and use either doubtful matter or form. Acting
otherwise, one commits a sacrilege." (Handbook of Moral
Theology, Father Heribert Jone, p. 308 (Denzinger 1922)).
The form of the New Mass, the words of consecration causing
the transubstantion, have been altered in such a way they no
longer have the same intention as Christ and the Church’s
infallible doctrines through its infallible councils such as
the infallible Council of Florence that specifically
proclaimed which words constitute a valid consecration and
these words are IRREFORMABLE as is taught by the infallible
First Vatican Council.
Let us avoid the temptation “of receiving on the toungue
without standing up
against the inumerable sacreileges that take place at the
new mass.”
(Saint Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologica, Third Part,
Question 82, Article 3) "Out of reverence for this
Sacrament, NOTHING touches It[The Most Blessed Sacrament]
but what is Consecrated; hence the corporal and the chalice
are consecrated, and likewise the priest's hands, for
touching this sacrament."
Is it a sacrilege for NON Consecrated hands to thouch the
Most Sacred Host, the Most Blessed Sacrament?
Yes. Any NON Consecrated hands touching the Sacred Host is a
sacrilege!
Again, what is a sacrilege?
Catholic Encylopedia definition: A sacrilege is in general
the VIOLATION or injurious treatment of a sacred object. In
a less proper sense any transgression against the virtue of
religion would be a sacrilege. In most cases a sacrilege is
a mortal sin.
Their is absolutely NO such thing as an ORDINARY Eucharistic
minisiter. There ONLY exists in the Church EXTRA ordinary
Eucharistic ministers! To make Eucharistic ministry an
ORDINARY action is to promote inumerable sacrileges by
promoting NON consecrated hands touching and manipulating
the Most Sacred Hosts. EXTRA ordinary ministers are an
EXTREME exception to the rule. If exceptions become
ordinary, they are no longer exceptions and exceptions of
Holy Mother Church must NEVER become the rule!
Let us avoid the temptation “of professing that outside the
Church there is no salvation
without condemning the practice of false ecumenism”
To promote that other religions worship the SAME TRIUNE GOD
as the One True Church Christ established and that any
religion is as good a path to God as any other is to
undermine the most fundamental principle of Holy Mother
Church infallibly proclaimed at the Twelfth Ecumenical
Council: Lateran IV 1215 proclaimed:
"There is one Universal Church of the faithful, outside of
which there is absolutely no salvation."
Let us avoid the temptation “of teaching Social Kingship of
Christ without speaking
out against false religious liberty”
The Social Kingship of Christ, acknoweldging by the
government, the people in their homes, and YES, the Church
must always uphold and never undermine the Kingship and
Supreme Dominion Christ has over the Government, the people
in their homes and the Militant Church on earth. One of many
examples of false religious liberty executed by the Novus
Ordo concilliar church is that the Vatican instructed
Catholic Countries to remove any reference to Catholicism
in their constitutions in the name of religious freedom /
liberty thereby DENYING and REJECTING the Social Kingship of
Christ that He deserves and demands from the government, the
people in their homes, and most of all again, the Church
militant on earth.
Let us avoid the temptation “Of being a True Catholic
without standing up
against the heresy of modernism.”
We are not denying the Pope's infalibilty, for the Church
has defined the LIMITED conditions for which it exists,
or supreme authority the Pope has over the Church, for in
rare circumstances such as we see in our modern times,
we must defend all the truths of the Faith even if the
heirarchy has fallen away from them.
"Now sometimes the things commanded by a superior are
against God, therefore superiors are not to be obeyed in all
things." - St. Thomas Aquinas, Doctor of the Church - Summa
Theoligica II-IIQ. 104
page 104
Should sex education be taught at home by the parents?
YES!
It has always been Catholic teaching and practice to teach
young adults sex education at home. Doing so in school as we
can easily see has brought about the great problems of unwed
mothers and abortion. After children are taught sex
education in school in a public setting, the first thing
they want to do is to experiment. It is very important to
teach young adults that sexual issues are very delicate and
should not even be brought up or named in conversation, lest
we will NOT become saints as Saint Paul teaches.
"BUT FORNICATION AND ALL UNCLEANNESS OR COVETOUSNESS, LET IT NOT SO MUCH AS BE NAMED AMONG YOU, AS BECOMETH SAINTS:
Or obscenity or foolish talking or scurrility, which is to no purpose: but rather giving of thanks.
For know you this and understand: That no fornicator or unclean or covetous person (which is a serving of idols) hath inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God."
(Ephesians
5:3-5) ONLY under certain rare conditions are we to mention
sexual issues like in the sacrament of penance, or parent to
child.
page 105
What is the primary sin of abortion?
The primary sin of abortion is that it denies the Supreme
Dominion Almighty God has over life, from the very first
moment of conception to the very last breath of the most
elderly of persons no matter what their "quality of life"
may be. And abortion is a mortal sin against the 5th
Commandment: Exodus Chapter 20:13 "Thou shalt not kill.", it
denies the soul of the Beatific Vision and it is one of the
4 abominations that crys to Heaven for vengence: "Murder of
the innocent".
page 106
When is the Seat of Peter vacant known in latin as "Sede
Vacante"?
The Seat of Peter is ONLY vacant between the
transition of one Pope dying and the new Pope being elected.
Under absolutely NO other circumstances is the Seat of Peter
Vacant. Three points made by Canon 2264 of the 1917 Code of
Canon Law are as follows:
1) An excommunicate heretic holds jurisdiction
illicitly(unlawfully).
2) If a declaratory sentence has been passed on this
excommunicated heretic, his jurisdiction is invalid.
3) Until a declaratory sentence is passed, this
excommunicated heretic retains his jurisdiction
illicitly(unlawfully), but his jurisdiction and office still
remain VALID.
In other words, a heretical Pope, excommunicated ipso
facto(by the fact itself), 1917 Code of Canon Law #1325, can
unlawfully retain his office VALIDLY, and perform act(s) of
jurisdiction[for example, Apostolic faculties granted to a
bishop] VALIDLY, but again, unlawfully, ONLY UNTIL a
declaratory sentence is made by the Church, thereby causing
his office to be invalid. So in summary, a heretic ONLY
looses jurisdiction when a declaratory sentence has been
passed. Later, it will be shown that a declaratory sentence
can NEVER, NOW, be passed on a Holy Father, on a Supreme
Pontiff, on a Pope while living.
Can a Pope ever be excommunicated?
Yes and No.
Pope Vigilius (537-555) and Pope Benedict IX (Elected Pope:
October 21, 1032, Ejected: September, 1044, Returned: March
10, 1045, Abdicated: May 1, 1045, Deposed: December 24,
1046, Returned: November 8, 1047, Ejected: July 16, 1048,
Excommunicated: 1049, Died: late 1055) were excommunicated
by the Church wile still living and Pope Honorius I (625-
638) was excommunicated by the Church posthumously(after
death). CURRENTLY, according to the INFALLIBLE decrees of
Vatican I, and also Canon Law, and also according to the
Summa of Saint Thomas Aquinas, the Primatial See[The See of
Peter or of the Vatican] can be judged by NO ONE, as will be
shown in more detail. The Pope, the Supreme Pontiff, the
Holy Fathe
